Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pramANa nirNayA AcArya vAdirAja jI njpe IOPP AcArya dhAdirAja jI graMtha kA sRjana karate hue prakAzaka anekAnta jJAnamaMdirazodhasaMsthAna, bInA (ma.pra.) -
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrImad yAnizAna bhUmi, viracitAH DaoNga sarakAralI jaulA sujaya EDED) -: prakAzaka :' anekAMta jJAna maMdira zodha saMsthAna bInA(sAgara) ma0pra0 470113 phona naM0 :- (07580) 30279
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ grantha - pramANa nirNaya granthakAra - AcArya vAdirAja sUri anuvAdikA - DaoN0 sUrajamukhI jaina vIra nirvANa saMvat - 2527 vikrama saMvat - 2058 san - 2001 saMskaraNa - prathama pratiyA~ - 1000 -: prakAzaka :anekAMna jJAna maMdira zodha saMsthAna bInA(sAgara) ma0pra0 470113 Lphona naM :- (07580) 30275 -: artha saujanya :sva0 zrI atarasena jaina evaM sva0 mAtu zrI phirojIdevI bar3auta kI puNya smRti meM unake putra zrI sukhamAla canda, zrI sukhapAla jaina evaM zrI azoka jaina bhuvanezvara, akSara saMyojana : - anekAMta kampyUTara bInA mudraka - solAra oNphaseTa, 426, hanumAnatAla, jabalapura 0 651995
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAzakIya AtmAbhivyakti prAkkathana prastAvanA pramANa lakSaNa nirNaya pratyakSa pramANa nirNaya parokSa pramANa nirNaya anumAna nirNaya Agama nirNaya viSayanukamaNikA 3 3 56 8 1 19 45 88
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAzakIya 2 jaina nyAya ke mUrdhanya, tArkika ziromaNi AcArya vAdirAja sUri viracita pramANa nirNaya graMtha mUla evaM hindI anuvAda sampAdana ke sAtha prathama bAra prakAzita karate hue gaurava kA anubhava ho rahA hai| lagabhaga 85 varSa pUrva mANikacandra diga0 jaina graMthamAlA bambaI dvArA vIra ni0 saMvat 2443 meM granthamAlA ke dazam puSpa ke rUpa meM mUla grantha kA prakAzana kiyA gayA thaa| bahuta lambe samaya se graMtha aprApya thA / nyAyAcArya DaoN0 darabArI lAla koThiyA, bInA ke pAsa nyAya graMthoM ke adhyayana kA suavasara mere lie prApta huaa| DaoN0 koThiyA jI sadaiva preraNA dete rahate the ki jina nyAya granthoM ko hama prakAza meM nahIM lA pAye haiM, una granthoM ko prakAza meM lAne kA kArya Apako karanA hai| vidvAnoM kI nagarI bInA meM anekAMta jJAna maMdira zodha saMsthAna kI sthApanA kara durlabha aprApya granthoM kA saMkalana, saMrakSaNa evaM pracAra-prasAra ke durUha kArya ko apane nirbala kaMdhoM para lekara mA~ bhAratI kI sevA kA vrata lekara apane sampUrNa jIvana ko sAhityaka sevA meM arpita kara apane pUjya gurUvara zrI 108 sarala sAgara jI mahArAja se bhI nyAya granthoM kI upayogitA evaM jijJAsA ko prAptakara eka naI jIvana jyoti milI / anekAMta jJAna maMdira zodha saMsthAna, bInA kA yahI pavitra uddezya hai ki aprakAzita athavA bahumUlya, durlabha, ati upayogI granthoM ko prakAzita kara ArSa paramparA ko surakSita kreN| isa dizA meM saMsthAna zanaiH zanaiH apane lakSya kI ora bar3ha rahA hai| AcArya vAdirAja jI ne prastuta grantha meM pramANa viSayaka vipula sAmagrI prastuta kara isa laghukAya grantha ko upayogI banA diyA hai| nyAya jaise durUha granthoM kA zabdazaH anuvAda karanA sarala kArya nahIM hai kintu jaina nyAya kI viduSI DaoN0 sUrajamukhI jaina ne niHsvArtha rUpa se grantha anuvAda kA kArya karake bahuta bar3e abhAva kI pUrti kI hai| DaoN0 sUrajamukhI jI anekAMta jJAna maMdira ke uttarottara vikAsa meM saMlagna haiM / Apa dvArA maoN sarasvatI kI jo sevA kI jA rahI hai, vaha anukaraNIya evaM prazaMsanIya hai|
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina darzana ke mRnISI DaoN0 jayakumAra jaina ne prAkkathana likhakara grantha ke mahattva ko bar3hA diyA hai| parama pUjya gurUvara zrI 108 saralasAgara jI mahArAja ke prati bhI kRtajJatAvaza namostu karatA hU~ ki Apane bhI grantha ke anuvAda ko dekhakara prakAzana hetu preraNA dii| grantha kA anuvAda lagabhaga eka varSa pUrva ho cukA thA kintu prakAzana ke kArya meM aneka avarodhaka kAraNa Ate rhe| isa graMtha ke prakAzana hetu Arthika saujanyatA jinavANI upAsaka zrI sukhapAla jaina iMjIniyara, bhuvanezvara ne sahaja hI dI, ataH sva0 pitA zrI atarasena jaina evaM sva0 mAtuzrI phirojIdevI bar3auta kI puNya smRti meM unake suputra zrI sukhamAla jaina, zrI sukhapAla jaina evaM zrI azoka jaina ke Arthika saujanya se grantha kA prakAzana kiyA jA rahA hai| etadartha ye sabhI dhanyavAda ke pAtra haiM / anekAMta bhavana grantha ratnAvalI 1,2 kI bhavya prastuti ke bAda pramANa nirNaya grantha Apa sabhI ke samakSa hai / pAThakoM! ko yaha vizvAsa dilAte haiM ki Apa sabhI ke sRjanAtmaka sahayoga se anya mahatvapUrNa grantha bhI samaya-samaya para zrutArAdhakoM ke lie saMsthAna dvArA prakAzita hote raheMge / prUpha evaM mudraNa sambaMdhI truTiyA~ raha sakatI haiM etadartha vidvAnoM se nivedana hai ki ve hameM avagata karAyeM tAki agale saMskaraNa meM saMzodhana kiyA jA ske| brao saMdIpa sarala saMsthApaka anekAMta jJAna maMdira zodha saMsthAna bInA (sAgara) ma0pra0 5
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AtmAbhivyakti grantha prakAzana ke avasara para sarvaprathama maiM jaina bAlA vizrAma dharmakuMja dhanupurA, ArA (bihAra) kI adhiSTAtrI divaMgatA mamatAmayI mAM pUjyA 105 AryikAratna zrI candAbAI jI ke caraNoM meM apanI vinamra zraddhAMjali arpita karatI hU~, jinakI vAtsalyamayI chatrachAyA meM rahakara mujhe jaina darzana aura jaina nyAya ke adhyayana kA saubhAgya prApta huaa|maiN apane zraddheya gurUvara DA. nemicandra jyotiSAcArya ko bhI natamastaka praNAma karatI hU~, jinake aTUTa vAtsalya aura satata prayAsa se hI maiM yatkiMcit jJAna prApta kara sakI hU~ aura jo jIvanaparyanta merA mArgadarzana karate rhe| maiM anekAnta jJAna maMdira zodha saMsthAna bInA ke prANapradAtA zrI bra. saMdIpa 'sarala' jI ko bhI vinamra praNAma karatI hU~, jinakI preraNA se maiM nyAya jaise durUha viSaya meM kAryarata huI aura jinhoMne pramANanirNaya grantha ke sAtha-sAtha nyAyaviSayaka anya sandarbha granthoM ko bhI upalabdha karAkara mujhe hara prakAra se yatheSTa sahayoga pradAna kiyA, tathA anekAnta jJAna maMdira zodha saMsthAna bInA se pustaka prakAzana kA bhI uttaradAyitva lekara mujhe prakAzana bhAra se bhI mukta rkhaa| jaina darzana aura jaina nyAya ke sammAnita vidvAna DA. jayakumAra jaina pravaktA saMskRta vibhAga, sanAtana dharma kAleja, mujaphpharanagara kI bhI maiM hRdaya se AbhArI hU~, jinhoMne anuvAda kI pANDulipi ko AdyopAnta par3hakara Avazyaka sujhAva dene tathA prAkkathana likhane kA anugraha kiyA hai|maiN zrI sumeracanda jaina, sampAdaka varNI pravacana, mujaphpharanagara ke prati bhI kRtajJatA jJApana karanA apanA parama kartavya samajhatI hU~, jinhoMne apane nijI pustakAlaya se nyAya viSaya para pUjya. 105 kSullaka manohara lAla varNI jI ke pravacanoM ko sulabha karAkara merI nyAya kI gutthiyoM ko sulajhAne meM sahayoga pradAna kiyA hai|inke atirikta bhI maiMne jina granthoM evaM pustakAlayoM kA pratyakSa yA apratyakSa rUpa se isa anuvAda kArya meM prayoga kiyA hai, una sabake prati maiM apanA hArdika AbhAra vyakta karatI huuN| ___maiM apane pati zrI zItalaprasAda jaina sevAnivRtta bI. DI. o. kI bhI hRdaya se AbhArI hU~,jinhoMne gRhakAryoM meM Avazyaka sahayoga dekara mujhe lekhana kArya kI suvidhA pradAna karane ke sAtha-sAtha pustaka,kAgaja, kalama Adi Avazyaka samAgrI juTAkara mujhe hara prakAra kI sahAyatA dI hai| unake satata sahayoga ke binA mere liye yaha kArya atiduSkara thaa| DA. sUrajamukhI jaina alakA, 35 imAmabAr3A mujaphpharanagara pUrva prAcAryA
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prAkkathana ___ bhAratIya saMskRti ke sarvAMgINa jJAna ke lie vaidika, jaina aura bauddha tInoM dhArAoM se samAhRta sAhitya kA mUlyAMkana aparihArya hai|ek viziSTa bhAratIya paramparA ke rUpa meM jainoM ne vAD.maya kI mahattvapUrNa sevA kI hai|suprsiddh itihAsa vidvAn DaoN. ema. vinTaranitz2a ne likhA hai "I was not able to do justice to the literary achivements of the Jainas.But I hope to have shown that the Jainas have contributed their full share to the religious) ethical and scientific literature of ancient India." vidvAn samIkSaka ke kathana se spaSTa hai ki sAhitya ke kSetra meM jainoM kI dena kA pUrNAMga Akalana karanA atyanta Avazyaka hai aura yaha kArya aba taka bhI yatheSTa rUpa meM nahIM ho sakA hai|jain samAja meM jaba pustakoM ke nAma para yadvA tadvA apArthaka sAhitya pracura mAtrA meM chapa rahA ho, taba vAdirAja sUri jaise samartha madhyayugIna bhArata ke agragaNya pratibhU mahAkavi evaM nyAyazAstrI ke granthoM kA rASTra bhASA taka meM anuvAda prakAzita na ho pAnA jaina samAja ke lie mahAn zarma kI bAta hai| vAdirAja sUri saMskRta sAhitya ke labdhapratiSTha vidvAn haiN| bhale hI unakI sampUrNa kRtiyoM kA vidhivat sAMgopAMga adhyayana na ho pAyA ho parantu unake sarasa ekIbhAva stotra se bhakta dhArmika samAja, nyAyavinizcaya vivaraNa evaM pramANa nirNaya se sudhI tArkika samAja tathA yazodharacarita evaM pArzvanAtha carita se sahRdaya sAhitya rasika samAja sarvathA suparicita hai|aaj se lagabhaga DhAI dazaka pUrva jaba maiMne vAdirAja sUri kRta pArzvanAtha carita para pI. eca. DI. kI upAdhi ke nimitta kAzI hindU vizvavidyAlaya meM zodhakArya prAraMbha kiyA thA, taba unake anya granthoM para bhI vihaMgama dRSTi DAlane kA avasara milA thaa| ... pramANanirNaya, pramANamImAMsA viSayaka eka laghukAya kiMtu mahattvapUrNa grantha hai| cAra adhyAyoM meM vibhakta isa grantha meM vAdirAja sari ne maMgalAcaraNa meM tIrthakara vardhamAna jinendra ko namaskAra karake pramANa nirNaya ke varNana kI pratijJA kI hai|adhyaayoN kA nAmakaraNa viSayavastu ke AdhAra para kiyA gayA
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai |prthm adhyAya kA pramANa lakSaNa nirNaya, dvitIya adhyAya kA pratyakSa nirNaya, tRtIya adhyAya kA parokSa nirNaya aura caturtha adhyAya kA nAmakaraNa Agama nirNaya hai|is grantha meM jaina nyAya sammata pramANatraya kA vivecana hai| adyAvadhi isa grantha para hindI bhASA meM koI anuvAda, TIkA TippaNI yA vyAkhyA upalabdha nahIM thii| __DaoN. sUrajamukhI jaina, sevAnivRtta prAcArya-sthAnakavAsI jaina kAleja bar3auta ne sarvaprathama isakA hindI meM anuvAda kiyA hai|is anuvAda ke par3hane se unake parizrama, sUjha bUjha evaM nyAyasadRza kaThina viSaya ko sarala zabdoM meM pratipAdana kI kSamatA ke darzana hote hai| maiM AzA karatA hU~ ki pramANanirNaya kI anuvAdikA yahIM virAma nahIM legI tathA vAdirAja sUri ke nyAya vinizcaya vivaraNa para bhI hindI meM samIkSA vyAkhyA likheMgI tAki unake nyAyazAstrajJatA kA lAbha nyAya ke anya jijJAsuoM ko bhI mila ske| prAcIna AcAryoM kI kRtiyoM ko Adhunika paddhati se sampAdita karAke prakAzita karanA samAja kA kartavya hai|is kRti ke prakAzana kI belA meM maiM anekAnta jJAna maMdira bInA ke sarvasva zrI bra. saMdIpa 'sarala' jI evaM DaoN sUrajamukhI jaina ko praNAma karatA hU~ tathA DaoN. jaina se apekSA karatA hU~ ki ve sAhitya saparyA ke kSetra meM aura adhika avadAna se samAja ko upakRta kreN| DaoN. jayakumAra jaina mujaphpharanagara (u0pra0)
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA pramANa nirNaya grantha ke vivecana se pUrva granthakAra kA saMkSipta paricaya prastuta karanA Avazyaka hai| ataH maiM sarvaprathama granthakAra AcArya vAdirAja sUri ke vyaktitva aura kRtitva kI rUparekhA prastuta kara rahI huuN| pramANa nirNaya grantha ke racayitA vAdirAja sUri dArzanika, cintaka aura mahAkavi ke rUpa meM vikhyAta haiN|ye uccakoTi ke tArkika hone ke sAtha bhAvapravaNa kAvya ke praNetA bhI haiN|ddoN. nemicandra zAstrI jyotiSAcArya ke anusAra inakI tulanA jaina kaviyoM meM somadeva sUri se aura anya saMskRta kaviyoM meM naiSadhakAra zrI harSa se kI jA sakatI hai|' AcArya vAdirAja sUri dramila yA dravir3a saMgha ke AcArya the|ismeN bhI eka nandi saMgha thA, jisakI arUGgula zAkhA ke antargata inakI gaNanA kI gayI hai| vAdirAja kI SaTtarkaSaNmukha, syAdvAda vidyApati aura jagadevamallavAdI upAdhiyAM thiiN|' eka zilA lekha meM kahA gayA hai ki vAdirAja sabhA meM akalaMkadeva, dharmakIrti, bRhaspati aura akSapAda gautama ke tulya haiN|spsstt hai ki vAdirAja aneka dharmagurUoM ke pratinidhi the| malliSeNa prazasti meM vAdivijetA aura kavi ke rUpa meM inakI stuti kI gayI hai| inheM jinendra ke samAna vaktA aura cintaka batAyA gayA hai| ekIbhAva stotra ke anta meM eka padya ke dvArA samasta vaiyAkaraNoM, tArkikoM, kaviyoM aura sajjanoM ko vAdirAja se hIna batAyA gayA hai| vAdirAja zrIpAladeva ke praziSya, matisAgara ke ziSya aura rUpasiddhi ke kartA dayApAla muni ke gurUbhAI the|' 6 . OM tIrthakara mahAvIra aura unakI AcArya paramparA, DaoN. nemicandra jyotiSAcArya, bhAga 3, pR.88 vahI, bhAga 3, pR.88 SaTatarkaSaNmukha syAdvAdavidyApati galu jagadaikamallavAdigalu enisida zrI vAdirAja daivarUma-zrI rAisa dvArA sampAdita nagara tAlukA kA insakapazansa naM. 36 sadasiyadakalaDakaH kIrtane dharmakIrtirvacasi surapurodhA nyAyavAdedakSa pAdaH |iti samayagurUNAmekataH saMgatAnAM pratinidhiriva devo rAjate vAdirAjaH insakapazansa naM.38 jaina zilAlekha saMgraha, prathama bhAga, abhilekha saM.54, malliSeNa prazasti padya 40 vAdirAjamanu zAbdika loko, vAdirAjamanutArkika siMhaH |vaadiraajmnu kAvya kRtaste, vAdirAjamanubhavya sahAyaH |ekiibhaavstotr, AcArya vAdirAja sUri, 26 malliSeNa prazasti padya 38 OM OM
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vAdirAja kI guru paramparA maThAdhIzoM kI thI, jinameM dAna liyA aura diyA jAtA thaa| ye svayaM jinamaMdiroM kA nirmANa karAte, jIrNoddhAra karAte evaM anya muniyoM ke liye AhAradAna kI vyavasthA karate the| zaka saM. 1122 meM utkIrNa 465 saMkhyaka abhilekha meM batAyA gayA hai ki SaTdarzana ke adhyetA zrIpAla deva ke svargavAsI hone para unake ziSya vAdirAja ne paravAdimalla nAma kA jinAlaya banavAyA thA aura usake pUjana evaM muniyoM ke AhAradAna hetu bhUmidAna diyA thA / vAdirAja sUri ke viSaya meM kahA jAtA hai ki inheM kuSTha roga ho gayA thaa| eka bAra rAjasabhA meM isakI carcA huI to inake eka ananya bhakta ne gurU ke apavAda ke bhaya se jhUTha hI kaha diyA ki unheM koI roga nahIM hai, isa para vAda vivAda huA / anta meM rAjA ne svayaM hI parIkSA karane kA nizcaya kiyA / bhakta ghabarAyA huA vAdirAja ke pAsa pahuMcA aura unheM samasta ghaTanA kaha sunaayii| gurU ne bhakta ko AzvAsana dete hue kahA-dharma ke prabhAva se saba ThIka hogA, cintA na karo / tabhI vAdirAja sUri ne ekIbhAva stotra kI racanA kI aura inakA kuSTharoga dUra ho gyaa| sthitikAla vAdirAja ne apane granthoM kI prazastiyoM meM racanAkAla kA nirdeza kiyA hai| ye prameyakamalamArtaNDa aura nyAyakumudacandra ke racayitA prabhAcandra ke samakAlIna aura akalaMkadeva ke granthoM ke vyAkhyAtA haiM / kahA jAtA hai ki cAlukya nareza jayasiMha kI rAjasabhA meM inakA bar3A sammAna thA evaM ye prakhyAta vAdI mAne jAte the / jayasiMha (prathama) dakSiNa ke solaMkI vaMza ke prasiddha mahArAjA the| inake rAjya kAla ke kitane hI dAnapatra tathA abhilekha prApta hue haiM, jinameM sabase pahalA abhilekha zaka saMvat 638 ( I. san 1016 ) kA hai aura sabase antima zaka saMvat 664 (I. san 1042) kA hai / ataH inakA rAjyakAla san 1016 se 1042 I. taka hai / vAdirAja ne apanA pArzvanAtha carita jayasiMha deva kI rAjadhAnI meM rahate hue zak saM. 647 (I. san 1025) kArtika zukla tRtIyA ko pUrNa kiyA thaa|' yazodharacarita ke tRtIya sarga ke antima padya aura caturtha sarga ke upAntya padya meM kavi ne mahArAja jayasiMha deva kA ullekha kiyA hai, jisase vidita hotA hai ki yazodharacarita kI racanA bhI kavi ne jayasiMha deva ke samaya meM hI kI hai| vAdirAjasUri jagadekamalla dvArA sammAnita hue the, jinakA samaya anumAnataH san 1010 se 1032 ke madhya kA hai / ataH vAdirAja sUri kA samaya 1010 I.san se 1065 I0 san taka kA honA cAhiye / 1. zAkAbde nagavArdhiranghragaNane saMvatsare krodhane / mAse kArtika nAmni buddhi mahite zuddhe tRtIyA dine / siMhe pAti jayAdike vasumatIM jainI katheyaM mayA / niSpati gamitA satI bhavatu vaH kalyANaniSpattaye / pA. ca. pra. 5 padya 10
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ racanAeM vAdirAjasUri kI aba taka prApta racanAoM meM pArzvanAthacarita, yazodharacarita, nyAyavinizcayavivaraNa, ekIbhAvastotra tathA pramANanirNaya grantha haiM / pArzvanAtha carita mahAkAvya kI dRSTi se vAdirAjasUri kA pArzvanAthacarita zreSTha kAvya hai / isameM 12 sarga haiN| pArzvanAtha ke prasiddha kathAnaka ko hI kavi ne apanAyA hai / yaha kathAvastu uttarapurANa meM nibaddha hai / saMskRta bhASA meM kAvya rUpa meM pArzvanAtha carita ko sarvaprathama likhane kA zreya vAdirAja ko hI hai / saMkSepa meM kathAvastu nimna prakAra hai podanapura meM araviMda nAma kA mahApratApI rAjA rahatA thA / rAjA dAnI, kRpAlu aura yazasvI thaa| inakA maMtrI vizvabhUti vilakSaNa guNoM se yukta thA / vizvabhUti ko saMsAra zarIra aura bhogoM se vairAgya utpanna ho gayA aura unhoMne rAjA se AjJA prApta kara dIkSA grahaNa kara lI / vizvabhUti ke pravrajyA grahaNa kara lene para rAjA ne vizvabhUti ke choTe putra marubhUti ko maMtrI niyukta kara diyA / vizvabhUti ke bar3e putra kA nAma kamaTha thA / eka bAra marubhUti ko rAjA ke sAtha yuddha para jAnA par3A / marubhUti ke yuddha para jAne para kamaTha maMtrI pada para pratiSThita huA / maMtrI pada prApta karane ke uparAnta kamaTha ne apane laghu bhrAtA marubhUti kI patnI vasundharA ke anupama saundarya para mugdha hokara vasundharA dvArA vacane kA athaka prayAsa karane para bhI use bhraSTa kara diyaa| yuddha se vApisa Ane para jaba rAjA ko kamaTha ke durAcAra kA patA calA to rAjA ne use nagara se nirvAsita kara diyA / kamaTha tApasiyoM ke Azrama meM rahane lagA / marubhUti ko apane jyeSTha bhrAtA kamaTha se * bahuta pyAra thA / rAjA dvArA roke jAne para bhI bhrAtRvAtsalya ke kAraNa vaha rUka nahIM sakA aura kamaTha ko vApisa lAne ke liye usake pAsa pahu~ca gyaa| use AtA dekha kamaTha ne usake Upara parvata kI eka bahuta bar3I caTTAna girA dI, jisase usakA prANAnta ho gayA / kamaTha kA marUbhUti ke prati kaI bhavoM taka ekAkI baira calatA rahA, kiMtu marUbhUti kA jIva usase kabhI baira virodha nahIM rakhatA, vaha sadaiva usakI bhalAI karatA rahatA hai| marubhUti ke jIva ne vajraghoSa hAthI, mahAzuka svarga kA deva, vidyutadeva aura vidyunmAlA kA putra razmivega, acyuta svarga kA deva, vajranAbha cakravartI Adi bhavoM ko dhAraNa kara anta meM vArANasI nagarI ke rAjA vizvasena kI patnI brahmadattA ke garbha se tIrthaMkara kA janma dhAraNa kiyA, devoM dvArA janmotsava manAyA gayA aura bAlaka kA nAmakaraNa pArzvanAtha kiyA gayA / yuvA hone para eka dina eka anucara se unheM jJAta huA ki eka sAdhu vana meM paMcAgni tapa kara rahA hai, avadhijJAna se pArzvanAtha ko jJAta huA ki kamaTha kA jIva hI aneka paryAyoM meM bhramaNa karatA huA manuSya paryAya prApta kara kutapa kara rahA hai| ve usa 2. uttarapurANa, bhAratIya jJAnapITha - kAzI, 73 parva, pR. 426-442 11
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tapasvI ke pAsa pahuMce aura use samajhAne kA prayatna kiyA ki yaha tapa nahIM kutapa hai aura jisa lakar3I ko vaha jalA rahA hai,usameM nAga nAmina jala rahe haiM, lakar3I phAr3a kara nAga nAgina nikAle gaye (pArzvanAtha ne unheM NamokAra maMtra sunAyA, jisase marakara ve dharaNendra padmAvatI hue aura pArzvanAtha kI pUjA kii|- - - pArzvanAtha ke vivAha ke aneka prastAva Aye mAtA-pitA unakA vivAha karanA cAhate the,kiMtu unhoMne vivAha nahIM kiyA aura virakta ho gaye, laukAntika devoM ne Akara unakA vairAgyavardhana kiyA,pArzvanAtha ne vana meM jAkara paMcamuSTi dvArA kezaloMca kara dIkSA dhAraNa kara lI, dIkSA lete hI unheM manaHparyaya jJAna ho gayA, ve vana meM pratimAyoga dhAraNa kara sthita ho gye| kamaTha kA jIva bhUtAnandadeva AkAza mArga se jA rahA thA,pArzvanAtha ke prabhAva se usakA vimAna rUka gayA,usakI dRSTi pArzvanAtha para par3I aura pUrva baira kA smaraNa kara una para bANa varSA karane lagA to tIrthaMkara ke prabhAva se puSpavRSTi bana gyii|dhrnnendr padmAvatI ko jaba isa upasarga. kA patA calA to tatkSaNa vahAM Akara unhoMne upasarga kA nivAraNa kiyaa| pArzvanAtha ne zukladhyAna dvArA jJAnAvaraNI, darzanAvaraNI, mohanIya aura antarAya cAroM ghAtiyA karmoM ko naSTa kara kevala jJAna prApta kiyA, devoM dvArA jayanAda ko sunakara bhUtAnanda Azcarya cakita ho gayA aura svayaM bhI tIrthakara kI stuti karane lgaa| indra kI AjJA se kubera ne samavazaraNa kI racanA kI, sabhI prANI bhagavAna kA upadeza sunakara prasanna hue|ttpshcaat eka mAsa kA yoganirodha kara vedanIya, Ayu, nAma aura gotra cAroM aghAtiyA karmoM ko bhI naSTa kara bhagavAna ne nirvANalakSmI ko prApta kiyaa| zAstrIya lakSaNoM ke anusAra pArzvanAtha carita mahAkAvya hai|ismeN 12 sarga haiM |mNglstvn pUrvaka kAvya kA prAraMbha huA hai|ngr, vana, parvata, nadiyAM, samudra, uSA, sandhyA, rajanI, candrodaya, prabhAta Adi prAkRtika dRzyoM ke varNana ke sAtha janma, vivAha, yuddha, sAmAjika utsava, zrRMgAra, karUNa Adi rasoM kA kalAtmaka varNana pAyA jAtA hai|tiirthkr ke carita ke atirikta rAjA mahArAjA, seTha-sAhUkAra, kirAta-bhIla, cAMDAla Adi ke caritra citraNa ke sAtha pazu pakSiyoM ke caritra bhI prastuta kiye gaye haiN| prastuta kAvya kA aMgI rasa zAnta hai aura aMga rUpa meM zrRMgAra, karUNa, vIra, bhayAnaka, vIbhatsa aura raudra rasoM kA bhI niyojana pAyA jAtA hai|critr citraNa kI dRSTi se bhI yaha saphala mahAkAvya hai|prtinaayk kamaTha IrSyA dveSa, hiMsA evaM azubha rAgAtmaka pravRttiyoM ke kAraNa aneka janmoM meM nAnA prakAra ke kaSTa bhogatA hai, kiMtu nAyaka marUbhUti kA jIva pratinAyaka ke sAtha sadaiva sahAnubhUti rakhatA hai| prakRticitraNa aura alaMkAra yojanA kI dRSTi se bhI yaha mahAkAvya uccakoTi kA hai|
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yazodharacaritayazodharacarita hiMsA kA doSa aura ahiMsA kA prabhAva dikhAne ke lie bahuta lokapriya rahA hai| isa kAvya meM cAra sarga haiM-prathama sarga meM 62 padya, dvitIya meM 75, tRtIya meM 83 aura caturtha meM 74 padya haiN|iskii kathA vastu somadeva ke yazastilakacampU meM varNita kathA ke anusAra hI hai, jo nimna prakAra hai bharatakSetra ke avanti janapada kI rAjadhAnI ujjayinI ke rAjA yazabandhu aura unakI rAnI candramatI ke yazodhara nAmaka putra utpanna huA thA |ek bAra apane sira para zveta keza ko dekhakara rAjA yazabandhu ko vairAgya ho gayA, unhoMne apane putra yazodhara ko rAjya sauMpa kara dIkSA dhAraNa kara lii| yazodhara kA rAjyAbhiSeka ke sAtha hI amRtamatI ke sAtha vivAha bhI khUba dhUmadhAma se sampanna huaa| rAnI amRtamatI aSTabhaMga nAmaka kubar3e mahAvata kI saMgIta-dhvani se AkRSTa hokara usa para rIjha jAtI hai aura yazodhara ko kapaTa prema pradarzita karate hue gupta rUpa se usa kubar3e mahAvata ke sAtha vilAsa karane lagatI hai|raajaa yazodhara rAnI ke isa kapaTa vyavahAra ko jAnakara atyadhika khedakhinna rahane lagatA hai |raajmaataa ke dvArA udAsInatA kA kAraNa pUchane para vaha aniSTa svapna darzana batAkara apane putra yazomati ko rAjya dekara sanyAsa lene kI icchA vyakta karatA hai| rAjamAtA yazodhara ko aniSTa kI zAnti ke liye caNDamArIdevI ke maMdira meM pazubali car3hAne kA upAya batAtI hai |pshuhiNsaa ke liye kisI bhI taraha yazodhara ke taiyAra na hone para vaha usase ATe kA murgA banAkara usakI bali car3hAne ko kahatI hai |rAjamAtA kI bAta ko rakhane ke liye yazodhara ATe ke murge kI bali car3hAne ko sahamata ho jAtA hai|amRtmtii eka ora to yazodhara se kapaTa prema dikhAte hue use sanyAsa lene se rokatI hai,dUsarI ora ATe kA murgA banAte samaya usameM viSa milA detI hai, prasAda ke rUpa meM jise khAkara yazodhara aura usakI mAM candramatI donoM kI mRtyu ho jAtI hai| ATe ke murge kI bali car3hAne ke kAraNa mRtyu ke bAda donoM mAM beTe cha: janmoM taka pazu yoni meM bhaTakate rhe|prthm janma meM yazodhara mora huA, usakI mAM candramatI kuttA huI, dUsare janma meM yazodhara hiraNa huA, mAM sarpa, tIsare janma meM ve donoM kSiprA nadI meM jalajantu hue, caturtha janma meM donoM bakarA bakarI hue, paMcama janma meM yazodhara bakarA aura mAM bhaiMsA huI. chaThe janma meM yazodhara murgA aura candramatI murgI bnii| .. murgA, murgI ke janma meM AcArya sudatta kA upadeza sunakara unheM apane pUrva janma kA smaraNa huA aura apane kiye para pazcAtApa bhI |ataH agale janma meM ve rAjA yazomati ke yahAM unakI rAnI kusumAvali ke garbha se yugala bhAI bahina ke rUpa meM utpanna hue,unake nAma the abhayarUci aura abhymtii| eka bAra rAjA yazomati ke sAtha donoM bhAI bahina AcArya sudatta ke darzana ke liye gaye, vahAM AcArya sudatta se apane pUrvabhavoM kA vRttAnta jAnakara donoM bhAI bahinoM ko vairAgya utpanna ho gayA aura unhoMne tatkAla dIkSA grahaNa kara lii|ek bAra AcArya se AjJA prApta kara donoM sAdhu sAdhvI bhikSATana ke liye nagara meM pahuMce, tabhI 13
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjA mAridatta ke karmacArI unheM pakar3akara rAjA ke pAsa devI ke maMdira meM nara yugala kI bali car3hAne ke liye le gaye |raajaa ke dvArA una sundara nara yugala se unakA paricaya pUchane para unhoMne sampUrNa vRttAnta rAjA ko batAyA,jise sunakara rAjA bhI Azcaryacakita raha gayA aura unake gurU AcArya sudatta ke pAsa jAkara svayaM bhI dIkSA dhAraNa kara lii| ____ kAvya guNoM kI dRSTi se yazodhara carita samRddha kAvya hai|rs, alaMkAra aura ukti vaiziSTya ke sAtha kathAvastu meM marmasparzI sthaloM kI saphala yojanA kI gayI hai,vyaMjanAvRtti kA bhI kavi ne upayoga kiyA hai|is kAvya meM saMgIta kA mahattva bhI dikhAyA gayA hai| saMgIta meM kitanI zakti hai,yaha rAnI amRtamatI kI ghaTanA se siddha hai| aSTabhraga ke kurUpa, adher3a aura vIbhatsa AkRti hone para bhI usake kaMTha meM amRta hai, yahI kAraNa hai ki rAnI usa para mugdha ho jAtI hai| ekIbhAva stotra isa stotra meM bhaktibhAvanA kA mahattva pradarzita kiyA gayA hai|bhktibhaav meM tanmaya hokara stotra kI racanA se hI kavi kA kuSTha roga dUra ho gayA thA |is stotra meM 26 padya haiM 25 padya mandAkAntA meM hai aura eka padya svAgatA meN| AcArya stotra ke prAraMbha meM hI kahate ekIbhAvaM gata iva mayA yaH svayaM karmabaMdho, ghoraM duHkha bhavabhavagato durnivAraH kroti| tasyApyasya tvayi jinarave bhaktirUnmuktayecet jetuM zakyo bhavati na tayA ko'para staaphetuH|' he bhagavAna jaba ApakI bhakti se bhava bhava meM duHkha denevAlA karmabandha bhI dUra ho jAtA hai arthAt mokSa kI prApti ho jAtI hai,to anya sAMsArika saMtApa ke kAraNa dUra ho jAyeM to isameM kyA Azcarya hai? bhaktibhAva meM tanmaya hone para samasta maMgaloM ke dvAra khula jAte haiN| AcArya isI tanmayatA kI sthiti kA citraNa karate hue kahate haiM AnandAzrusnapita vadanaM gadgadaM cAbhijalapana , yAzcAyeta tvayi dRr3hamanAH stotrmntrairbhvntm| tasyAbhyastAdapi ca suciraM deha valmIkamadhyAn , niSkAsyante vividha viSama vyAdhayaH kaadrveyaaH|| he bhagavAna ApameM sthira citta hokara harSAzruoM se vilipta gadgad vANI se stotra mantroM dvArA ApakI jo pUjA karatA hai,usakI bahuta samaya se rahane vAlI vyAdhiyAM bhI zarIra se aise hI nikala bhAgatI haiM jaise ki sapere kI bIna ko sunakara sarpa vAmI meM se nikala par3ate haiN| 1 ekIbhAva stotra, vAdirAja sUri, 1 2. ekIbhAva stotra, vAdirAja sUrI 3.
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ve kahate haiM ki Apake svarga se pRthvI para Ane se cha: mAha pUrva hI devoM dvArA svarNavRSTi karake isa pRthvItala ko suvarNamaya banA diyA gayA thA to jaba Apa dhyAnarUpI dvAra se mere antaHkaraNa meM praviSTa ho cuke haiM to merA zarIra bhI svarNamaya ho jAya to kyA Azcarya hai? prAgeveha tridivabhavanAdeSyatA bhavyapuNyAt pRthvIcakaM kanakamayatAM devninyetvyedm| dhyAnadvAraM mama rUcikaraM svAntagehaM praviSTaH tatkiM citraM jina vapuridaM ytsuvrnniikrossi| kahA jAtA hai ki isa stotra ke prAraMbha karate hI kavi kA kuSTharoga kama hone lagA thA aura ukta zloka ko par3hate hI samasta kuSTharoga dUra ho gayA aura zarIra svarNa kI taraha camakane lgaa| nyAyavinizcaya vivaraNa akalaMkadeva ne nyAyavinizcaya nAmaka tarka grantha likhA hai| AcArya vAdirAja ne isa tarka grantha para apanA vivaraNa likhA hai, jo bahuta hI mahattvapUrNa hai| inhoMne pakSoM ko samRddha banAne ke lie agaNita granthoM ke pramANa uddhRta kiye haiN| inhoMne apanI isa TIkA kA nAma nyAyavinizcayavivaraNa rakhA hai| praNipatya sthirabhaktayA gurUn parAnapyudArabuddhiguNAn nyAyavinizcaya vivaraNa mabhiramaNIyaM mayA kiyte|' vAdirAja dvArA likhita bhASya kA pramANa bIsa hajAra zloka pramANa hai|inhoNne mUla vArtika para apanA bhASya likhA hai| nyAyavinizcaya vivaraNa kI racanA maulika zailI meM huI hai|prtyek viSaya ko AtmasAt karake hI vyavasthita DhaMga se yuktiyoM dvArA apane kathana ko pramANita kiyA hai jitanA para pakSa samIkSaNa kA bhAga hai,vaha una-una matoM ke prAcInatama granthoM se lekara hI pUrvapakSa ke rUpa meM upasthita kiyA hai| svapakSa saMsthApanA meM samantabhadrAdi AcAryoM ke pramANavAkyoM se pakSa kA samarthana paripuSTa rUpa meM kiyA gayA hai|kaarikaaoN kI vyAkhyA meM vAdirAja kA vyAkaraNa jJAna bhI prasphuTita huA hai| kaI kArikAoM ke unhoMne pAMca-pAMca artha taka diye haiM,do artha to aneka kArikAoM ke dRSTigocara hote haiN| samasta vivaraNa meM do DhAI hajAra padya unake dvArA race gaye haiM,inakI tarkaNA zakti atyaMta prakhara aura maulika hai| inhoMne nyAyavinizcaya ke pratyakSa, anumAna aura pravacana tInoM paricchedoM para vivaraNa kI racanA kI hai|aklNkdev ne jina mUla viSayoM kI utthApanA kI hai,unakA vistRta bhASya isa vivaraNa meM huA hai|trk aura 'ekIbhAvastotra, vAdirAjasUri-4 nyAyavinizcayavivaraNa, bhAratIya jJAnapITha kAzI, prastAvanA, pR.35 . 15
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ darzana ke tatvoM ko spaSTarUpa se samajhAne kA prayAsa kiyA gayA hai|jnyaan-jnyey tatva, pramANaprameya Adi kA vivecana isa grantha meM kiyA gayA hai| ... pramANa nirNaya sarvaprathama nirvighna grantha kI samApti ke lie maMgalAcaraNa ke rUpa meM zrI varddhamAna prabhu ko namaskAra kara grantha ko prAraMbha kiyA gayA hai|is grantha meM pramANanirNaya, pratyakSanirNaya, parokSanirNaya aura AgamanirNaya ye cAra prakaraNa haiN| pramANanirNaya meM pramANa kA svarUpa nirdhAraNa karate hue samyajJAna ko hI pramANa batAyA hai|is prakaraNa meM naiyAyika,mImAMsaka, bauddhaprabhRti dArzanikoM kI pramANaviSayaka mAnyatAoM kI samIkSA kI gayI hai aura batAyA hai ki samyagjJAna hI pramANa hai,isake binA anya kisI ko pramANatva nahIM hone se|prmiti kiyA ke prati jo sAdhakatama karaNa hai,vahI pramANa hai,vaha samyagjJAna hone para hI hotA hai,acetana indriyAdi yA mithyAjJAna meM nahIM hotaa|naiyaayik indriya aura anumAnAdi ko bhI pramiti kiyA ke prati karaNa mAnate haiN|ve kahate haiM-cakSu indriya se dekhA jAtA hai, dhUeM se agni kA anumAna kiyA jAtA hai|atH ve bhI pramiti kiyA ke prati karaNa haiN| samyagjJAnaM pramANaM prmaanntvaa'nythaanupptteH| idameva hi pramANasya pramANatvaM ya pramitikiyAM prati sAdhakatamatvena krnntvm| tacca tasya samyagjJAnatve satyeva bhavati nAcetanatve naapysmygjnyaantve| nanu ca pramiti kiyAyAmastyevAcetanasyApIndriyaliGgAdeH karaNatvaM cakSuSA pramIyate,dhUmAdinA pramIyate iti| tathApi pramiti kiyA karaNatvasya prsiddheriticet| . AcArya kahate haiM ki saMzaya viparyaya aura anadhyavasAya kA nivAraNa hI pramiti hai, inakA nivAraNa hone para hI acetana indriyaAdi yA anya koI pramitikriyA kA kAraNa ho sakatA hai| acetana indriya Adi karaNa nahIM ho sakate, kyoMki ye avyutpattyAdi ke virodhI nahIM haiN| kisI virodhI ke dvArA hI kisI kA vinAza kiyA jA sakatA hai| jaise prakAza andhakAra kA virodhI hai, ataH usase andhakAra naSTa hotA hai| acetana indriya Adi kA avyuvyatti Adi se virodha nahIM hai, ataH unake dvArA unakA vinAza nahIM ho sktaa| samyajJAna se hI unakA vinAza ho sakatA hai, kyoMki samyajJAna nizcayAtmaka hotA hai| nizcayAtmaka kA avyutpattyAdi se virodha prasiddha hai| ataH samyajJAna hI pramiti kriyA kA karaNa hai anya nhiiN| nanu ca pramitirnAmAvyutpattyAdi vyvcchittirev| satyAmeva tasyAM cetanasye tasya vA pramitatvopapatteH |n ca tyAcetanamya krnntvmvirodht| virodhinohi kutacitkasyacitvyavacchittiH prkaashaadivaandhkaarsy| na hRcetanasyApyavyutpattyAdinA kazcidapi virodho yatastato'pi tadvyavacchittiH parikalpyeta, samyagjJAnAttu tadvyavacchittirUpapannaiva tasya vyvsaayaatmktvaat| vyavasAyasya cAvyutpattyAdinA virodhprsiddheH|' ' pramANa nirNaya, vAdirAja sUri pR0 1
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa prakaraNa meM vyavasAyAtmaka samyakjJAna ko pramANasiddha kiyA gayA hai aura indriya, Aloka, sannikarSa Adi kI pramANatA kI samIkSA kI gayI hai, jJAna kI utpatti meM Aloka aura artha kI kAraNatA kA bhI nirAkaraNa kiyA gayA hai| bhAvanAdvaitavAdI bauddha ke kevala svaviSayatva tathA naiyAyika mImAMsaka Adi ke kevala artha viSayatva kA nirAkaraNa karate hue samyakjJAna kA viSaya sva aura para donoM batAyA hai| pramANa kI pramANatA abhyasta dazA meM svataH aura anabhyasta dazA meM parataH mAnI gayI hai / pratyakSa nirNaya pratyakSa nirNaya prakaraNa meM spaSTa pratibhAsita hone vAle jJAna ko pratyakSa kahA gayA hai, spaSTAvabhAsa indriya jJAna meM sambhava nahIM hai, ataH indriya jJAna parokSa hai, spaSTa pratibhAsa pratyakSa jJAna meM hotA hai| jisa jJAna meM indriya Aloka Adi para padArthoM kI sahAyatA kI AvazyakatA hotI he vaha parokSa hai aura jisameM indriya Adi kI sahAyatA kI apekSA nahIM hotI vaha pratyakSa hotA hai| isI sandarbha meM sannikarSa, indriyoM se artha ke prati vyApAra Adi ke pratyakSatva kA nirasana kiyA gayA hai / cakSu ke prApyakAritva kA pUrvapakSa prastuta karate hue usakA nirAkaraNa kiyA gayA hai| kahA gayA hai ki yadi cakSu prApyakArI hai to vaha A~kha meM lage hue aMjana Adi ko kyoM nahIM dekhatI aura A~kha se asannikRSTa padArtha ko kyoM dekha letI hai? ataH cakSu prApyakArI nahIM haiN| pratyakSa pramANa ke do bheda kie gae haiM mukhyapratyakSa aura sAmavyavahArika pratyakSa | sAmavyavahArika pratyakSa ke bhI do bheda haiM indriya pratyakSa aura anindriya pratyakSa mukhya pratyakSa ke bhI do bheda hai- vikala pratyakSa aura sakala pratyakSa / yadyapi indriya aura anindriya jJAna ko indriya tathA mana kI sahAyatA se hone ke kAraNa parokSa kahA gayA hai kintu vyavahAra meM pratyakSa mAnA jAne ke kAraNa use sAmavyavahArika pratyakSa kahA gayA hai / indriya tathA anindriya pratyakSa ke avagraha ke dvArA grahaNa kie hue viSaya meM yaha devadatta honA cAhie, isa prakAra kI pratIti IhA hai, yaha devadatta hI hai isa prakAra kA nizcaya avAya hai aura usI ko kAlAntara meM smaraNa rakhane yogya grahaNa karanA dhAraNA hai| isake bahu Adi anya avAntara bhedoM kA ullekha granthakAra nahIM kiyA hai, kintu bhedanibandhanazcAvagrahAdInAmasti saMkhyAvikalpaH so'nyatra pratipattavyaH kahakara unakA saMketa kara - diyA hai| atIndriya jJAna meM avadhi aura mana:paryaya jJAna ko vikala pratyakSa tathA kevalajJAna ( sarvajJa ke jJAna) ko sakala pratyakSa kahA gayA hai| avadhi jJAna ke dezAvadhi, paramAvadhi aura sarvAvadhi tIna bheda kiye gaye haiM / mana:paryaya jJAna ke bhI Rjumati aura vipulamati do bheda batAyeM haiM aura Rjumati se vipulamati koadhika vizuddha batAyA gayA hai| matijJAna ke viSaya kA anantavAM bhAga dezAvadhi kA, dezAvadhi ke viSaya kA anantavAM bhAga paramAvadhi tathA usakA 17
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anantavAM bhAga sarvAvadhi kA viSaya hai / sarvAvadhi kA anantavAM bhAga vipulamati manaHparyaya jJAna kA viSaya hai| mana:paryaya jJAna saMyamI manuSyoM ke hI hotA hai / kevalajJAna sampUrNa ghAtiyAkarmoM kA kSaya hone para utpanna hotA hai| yaha tIna loka aura tIna kAla ke samasta padArthoM aura unakI paryAyoM ko eka sAtha jAnatA hai| anya jJAna apane-apane AvaraNa tathA vIryAntarAya kA kSayopazama hone para hote haiM kintu kevalajJAna jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, mohanIya aura aMtarAya karma ke pUrNataH kSaya hone para hI prAdurbhUta hotA haiN| isI prasaMga meM sarvajJatva kI siddhi karane ke sAtha sAtha buddha, harihara bramhA Adi devatAoM ke sarvajJatva ko nirasana karate hue bhagavAna ahaMta ko sarvajJa siddha kiyA hai| unakA jJAna hI pUrNarUpa se vizada (spaSTa) hai| 2 parokSa nirNaya parokSa nirNaya prakaraNa meM parokSa nirNaya ke do bheda kiye haiM- anumAna aura Agama / anumAna ke bhI mukhya aura gauNa do bheda kiye haiN| smRti, pratyabhijJAna aura tarka ko gauNa anumAna mAnA gayA hai tabhA sAdhana se sAdhya ke jJAna ko mukhya anumAna kahA gayA hai| tarka pramANa ke jJAna ko mukhya anumAna kahA gayA hai| tarka pramANa kI pramANatA siddha karate hue AcArya kahate haiM ki vyApti jJAna ko tarka kahate haiM tathA sAdhya evaM sAdhana ke avinAbhAva ko vyApti / avinAbhAva eka niyama hai / sAdhya ke hone para hI sAdhana kA honA tathA sAdhya ke na hone para sAdhana kA na honA avinAbhAva hai / vyApti kA jJAna tarka pramANa ke atirikta anya kisI pramANa se saMbhava nahIM hai, ataH tarka ko pRthak pramANa mAnanA Avazyaka hai| tarka kA anumAna meM antarbhAva nahIM kiyA gayA jA sktaa| isI prakAra pratyakSa se avagrahIta padArtha kA kAlAntara meM smaraNa smRti pramANa tathA sa evAyaM athavA tatsadRzaH evAyaM isa prakAra kA smaraNa aura pratyakSa kA jor3a rUpa jJAna pratyabhijJAna hai, jinakI pramANatA bhI yukti pUrvaka siddha kI gayI hai / . cArvAka kevala pratyakSa pramANa ko mAnate haiM, AcArya ne unake liye anumAna pramANa kI anivAryatA siddha kI hai| ve kahate haiM ki anumAna ke abhAva meM na to kisI kI buddhi kA jJAna ho sakatA hai, na iSTa ko siddha aura para ke iSTa meM doSodbhAvana / bhUta catuSTaya kI siddhi bhI anumAna pramANa ke binA nahIM ho sakatI hai| mAnanA hI pdd'egaa| ataH cArvAka ko bhI anumAna pramANa abhAva pramANa ke pRthak pramANatva kA nirAkaraNa karate hue usakA antarbhAva pratyakSa pramANa meM kiyA gayA hai| hetu ke trairUpya aura paMcarUpya kA nirasana karate hue avinAbhAva ko hI hetu siddha kiyA hai| 1 pramANa nirNaya vAdirAjasUrI pRSTha 28 2. vahI praSTha 32 18
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaha hetu saMkSepa meM do prakAra kA hai- vidhi sAdhana aura pratiSedha saadhn| vidhi sAdhana bhI do prakAra kA hai - dharmI tathA dharmI vizeSa ke bheda se| dharmI vizeSa sAdhana do prakAra kA hai- dharmI se abhinna aura dharmI se bhinn| dharmI se abhinna sAdhana bhI sapakSa se rahita aura sapakSa se sahita ke bheda se do prakAra kA hai| dharmI se bhinna sAdhana aneka prakAra kA hai| pratiSedha sAdhana bhI vidhi rUpa aura pratiSedha rUpa ke bheda se do prakAra kA hai| punaH vidhi rUpa aura pratiSedha rUpa sAdhana ke aneka bheda haiN| hetvAbhAsa tIna prakAra ke haiM - asiddha, virUddha aura anaikaantik| sAdhya kA lakSaNa batAte hue kahA hai ki jo pratyakSAdi pramANoM se abAdhita, iSTa aura prativAdI kI apekSA asiddha ho vahI sAdhya hai, isake virUddha sAdhyAbhAsa haiN| anumAna meM dRSTAnta kA honA anivArya nahIM hai phira bhI dRSTAnta kA prayoga prAyaH kiyA jAtA hai| ataH dRSTAnta tathA dRSTAntAbhAsa kA jAnanA bhI Avazyaka hai| jisameM sAdhya aura sAdhana kA saMbaMdha jJAna hotA hai, vaha dRSTAnta hai| vaidharmya se yathA zabdo'nityaH kRtakatvAt ghaTavat yahAM ghaTa sAdharmya se dRSTAnta hai| vaidharmya se - yathA aakaash| yahAM ghar3e aura AkAza meM sAdhya sAdhana kA sambaMdha anvaya aura vyatireka se jAnA jAtA hai| dRSTAntAbhAsa nau sAdharmya ke tathA nau vaidharmya ke haiM__sAdharmya se - sAdhyavikala, sAdhanavikala, ubhayavikala, saMdigdhasAdhya, saMdigdha sAdhana sandigdhobhaya, ananvaya, apradarzita anvaya tathA viparItAnvaya ye nau sAdharmya dRSTAntAbhAsa haiM tathA sAdhyAvyAvRtta, sAdhanAvyAvRtta, ubhayAnyAvRtta, saMdigdha sAdhyavyatireka, saMdigdhasAdhana vyatireka, saMdigdhobhaya vyatireka, avyatireka, apradarzita vyatireka aura vyatireka ye nau vaidharmya se dRSTAntAbhAsa haiN| isa prakAra aThAraha dRSTAntAbhAsa hai| Agama nirNaya prakaraNa Agama nirNaya prakaraNa meM AcArya ne Agama ko pRthak pramANa siddha karate hue kahA hai ki isakA anumAna meM antarbhAva nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| kyoMki donoM ke viSaya bhinna hai| Apta kA upadeza hI Agama hai usakI pramANatA usame usake viSaya kA jJAna hone se aupacArika rUpa meM hI hai mukhyataH to viSaya kI pratipatti ko hI pramANatA hai| zabda kevala vaktA kI icchA meM hI pramANa hai, bAhya artha meM nahIM,yaha kahanA yukti saMgata nahIM haiN| Agama kI pramANatA Apta kA upadeza hone ke kAraNa hai, vaha Apta sarvajJa vItarAgI aura hitopadezI hai ataH usake vacana avisaMvAdI hone se pramANa haiN| zabda ko paudgalika batAyA hai| kahA hai - pudgalavivartaH zabdaH indriyavedyatvAt kalazAdi sNsthaanvt| zabda zrotrendriya kA viSaya hai aura zrotrendriya prApyakArI hai vaha pratyAsanna viSaya ko hI grahaNa karatI hai| Agama ke viSaya padArthoM kA anekAMta, pariNAma, mokSamArga tathA usake viSaya-jIva ajIva Adi sAta tattva haiN| ....... 19 .
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anekAnta aura pariNAma kathana padArtha kA eka sAtha anekarUpatva anekAMta hai aura pariNAma krama se guNaparyayavad dravyaM ityAdi Agama tathA pratyakSa se bhI usakI pratipatti hotI hai / anekAntAtmaka vastu kA karane ke liye syAdastyevAnekAntAtmA, syAnnAstyevAnekAntAtmA, syAdastinAstyevAnekAntAtmA, syAdavaktavyaiva, syAdastyavaktavyaiva, syAnnAstyaktavyaiva syAdastinAstyavaktavyaiva ina sAta bhaMgoM kA Azraya liyA jAtA hai| naya vivakSA se hI . anekAntAtmaka vastu kA kathana saMbhava hai, anyathA nahIM / mokSamArga mokSa kA mArga samyakdarzana, samyakjJAna tathA samyakcAritra tInoM hai / na kevala samyakdarzana se mokSa kI prApti ho sakatI hai, na kevala samyakjJAna se aura na kevala samyak cAritra se apitu tInoM kI pUrNatA hone para hI mokSa saMbhava hai| mokSa meM jIva kI sthiti ke saMbaMdha meM bauddhoM ke - dIpo yathA nirvRtimabhyupaiti naivAvaniM gacchati nAntarIkSaM snehakSayAtkevalameti zAnti' ke dvArA jIva kI sarvazUnyatA vedAMtiyoM ke brahRvede bramhaiva bhavati ke dvArA brahma se aikya prApta karane vaizeSikoM ke dvArA buddhi Adi sabhI vizeSa guNoM kA uccheda hone tathA sAMkhyoM ke dvArA cinmayatva Adi kA nirAkaraNa kara usake svarUpa kA nimna prakAra nirUpaNa kiyA hai| tasmAnnirmUlanirmukta karmabandho'tinirmalaH / vyAvRttAnugatAkAro'nantamAnaMdadRgvalaH / niHzeSadravyaparyAya sAkSAtkaraNa bhUSaNaH / jIvo muktipadaM prAptaH prapattavyo manISibhiH / arthAt mokSa meM jIva karmabandha se sarvathA mukta hokara atyanta nirmala, karmoM se rahita, jJAnAdi guNoM se yukta ananta Ananda, ananta darzana, aura ananta vIryavAlA, akhila dravya kI akhila paryAyoM ko jAnane vAlA ho jAtA hai / viSaya mokSamArga ke viSaya jIva, ajIva, Asrava, baMdha, saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa ye sAta tatva haiN| inakA nirNaya hone para hI kisI kI mokSamArga meM pravRtti ho sakatI hai| jIva kA nirNaya nahIM hone para usakI mokSamArga meM pravRtti kA prazna hI nahIM uThatA, ajIva ko jAne binA bhI jIva-ajIva ke sambaMdha ko na jAnane se usake viyoga kI icchA nahIM ho sakatI / isI prakAra Asrava, baMdha, saMvara, nirjarA tathA mokSa ko jAne binA bhI Asrava tathA baMdha ke kAraNoM ko dUra karane tathA saMvara aura nirjarA ke dvArA anAgata karmoM ko rokane aura Agata karmoM ke kSaya karane meM pravRtti nahIM ho sktii| 20
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ heyopAdeya tattva ko jAne binA mokSamArga meM kisI kI pravRtti nahIM ho sakatI aura ukta viSayoM ko jAne binA heyopAdeya kA jJAna nahIM ho sktaa| ataH mokSArthI ke lie anekAMta, pariNAma, mokSamArga aura unake viSaya jIva, ajIva Adi sAta tattvoM kA jJAna Avazyaka hai| pramANa nirNaya nAmaka isa laghukAya graMtha meM AcArya vAdirAja sUri ne jaina darzana kA sAra prastuta karate hue gAgara meM sAgara kI ukti ko caritArtha kiyA hai| ataH mumukSuoM ke lie yaha graMtha eka prakAra kA Aloka stambha hI hai| yathA sambhava viSaya ko spaSTa karate hue hI maiMne anuvAda karane kA prayAsa kiyA hai| phira bhI merI alpajJatA ke kAraNa kahIM koI truTi raha gaI ho to sudhI pAThaka mujhe kSamA karane tathA Avazyaka sujhAva dekara upakRta karane kA kaSTa kreN| DaoN0 sUrajamukhI jaina pUrva prAcArya alakA 35, imAmabAr3A mujaphpharanagara dinA~ka 13-7-2000 21
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIsarasvatyai namo namaH / zrImadvAdirAjasUriviracitaH zrI sarasvatI devI ko namaskAra ho zrI vAdirAja sUri viracita pramANanirNayaH pramANanirNaya maMgalAcaraNam! zrIvarddhamAnamAnamya, jinadevaM jagatprabhum / sakSepeNa pramANasya nirNayo varNyate myaa||1|| .. saMsAra ke prabhu zrI varddhamAna jinadeva ko namaskAra karake mere dvArA saMkSepa meM pramANa ke nirNaya kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai|1|| prmaannlkssnnnirnnyH| - (prathama lakSaNa nirNaya) samyagjJAnaM pramANaM prmaanntvaa'nythaa'nupptteH| idameva hi pramANasya pramANatvaM yatpramitikriyAM prati sAdhakatamatvena karaNatvaM tacca tasya samyagjJAnatve satyeva bhavati nA'cetanatve naa'pysmygjnyaantve||1|| samyagjJAna pramANa hai, samyagjJAna ke binA pramANatva kI utpatti nahIM hone se pramANa kI pramANatA yahI hai ki vaha pramiti kiyA ke prati sAdhakatama hone ke kAraNa usakA karaNa hai|vh pramANatA usa karaNa ke samyagjJAna hone para hotI hai, acetana vastu tathA mithyAjJAna meM pramANatA nahIM hotii||1|| na'nu ca takiyAyAmastyevAcetanasyApIndriyaliGgAdeH karaNatvaM, cakSuSA pramIyate dhUmAdinA pramIyata iti taMtrA'pi pramitikiyAkaraNatvasya prasiddheriti cet| nanu ca pramiti maavyutpttyaadivyvcchittirev| satyAmeva tasyAM cetanasyetarasya vA pramitatvopapatteH / na ca tatrA'cetanasya krnntvmvirodhaat| 1 "nanu ca" zabdo'tra viruddhoktau |naiyaayikmtmidm / ' idriyliNgaadaavpi| 3 "praznAvadhAraNAnujJA'nunayAmaMtraNe nanu" ityamaraH / * andhyvsaayH|
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ virodhino hi kutazcitkasyacid vyavacchittiH, prkaashaadivaandhkaarsy| nahyacetana syApyavyutpattyAdinAkazcidapi virodho yatastato'pi tadvyavacchittiH parikalpyeta, samyagjJAnAttu tadvyavacchittirupapannaiva tasya vyvsaayaatmktvaat| vyavasAyasya cA'vyutpattyAdinA virodhprsiddhH| na hi vyavasitameva kiJicadavyutpanna'mArekitaM viparyastaM vA bhavati |tdbhaav eva tadbhAvasyopapatteH / ataH samyagjJAnasyaiva tatra karaNatvam acetanasya tvindriyaliDgAdestatra karaNatvaM gvaakssaaderivopcaaraadev| upacArazca tadvyavacchittau samyagjJAnasyendriyAdisahAyatayA prvRtteH| tannA'cetanasya tatra karaNatvaM mukhyavRttyA sambhavati,nA'pyasamyagjJAnasya ||2|| naiyAyika kahate haiM ki pramiti kriyA meM acetana indriya tathA anumAna Adi bhI karaNa haiM, cakSu se jAnA jAtA hai, dhueM se jAnA jAtA hai isa prakAra indriya tathA anumAna Adi meM bhI pramiti kiyA ke karaNa hone kI prasiddhi hone se jainAcArya kahate haiM anadhyavasAya Adi (saMzaya, viparyaya aura anadhyavasAya) kA nivAraNa hI pramiti hai, saMzaya, viparyaya aura anadhyavasAya kA nivAraNa hone para hI cetana yA acetana koI bhI pramiti kiyA kA karaNa ho sakatA hai|acetn karaNa nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki vaha saMzaya, viparyaya aura anadhyavasAya kA virodhI nahIM hai|kisii virodhI ke dvArA hI kisI kA vinAza yA abhAva ho sakatA hai, jaise prakAza se aMdhakAra kA, kyoMki prakAza aMdhakAra kA virodhI hai|acetn kA saMzaya, viparyaya, anadhyavasAya se koI virodha nahIM hai, jisase acetana se bhI unake vinAza kI kalpanA kI jA ske|smygjnyaan se saMzayAdi kA vinAza hotA hI hai, kyoMki samyagjJAna nizcayAtmaka hotA hai|vyvsaay (nizcaya) kA anadhyavasAya Adi se virodha prasiddha hI hai| koI bhI nizcaya saMzaya, viparyaya yA anadhyavasAya rUpa nahIM hotA hai, saMzayAdi ke abhAva meM hI nizcaya kI utpatti hone ke kaarnn| ataH samyagjJAna hI pramitikriyA kA karaNa hai|acetn indriya anumAna Adi pramiti kiyA ke prati khir3akI Adi ke samAna upacAra se hI karaNa haiN|smygjnyaan indriya Adi kI sahAyatA se saMzaya Adi ko dUra karatA hai, yahI upacAra hai| ataH pramiti kriyA kA karaNa mukhyarUpa se na to indriya, liMga Adi haiM na mithyA jnyaan||2|| na hi tadvyApAraparAmRSTasyA'vyupattyAdivikalatayA bhAvasya pramitatvamupapannaM, tadasamyaktvasyaiva tthaastybhaavaaptteH| avyutyattyAdipratyanIkasya svabhAvasyaiva smygrthtvaat| tasya vA samyagjJAne'pi bhAve vAca nikameva tasyAsamyajJAnatvaM bhavenna vAstavam |ttH samyagjJAnAdeva vyavasAyAtmanastadvya -vcchittiH||3|| - pramiti kiyA se parAmRSTa padArtha hI avyutpatti Adi se rahita hone ke kAraNa pramANa haiM aisA bhI nahIM hai, aisA hone para asamyaktva (mithyAtva) kA hI abhAva ho jaaegaa| 'andhyvsitm| 2 shkngitm| pdaarthsy| vaangmaatrmev| styN|
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kyoMki samyaktva to avyutpatti Adi se viparIta svabhAva vAlA hI hotA hai|mithyaatv ko bhI anadhyavasAya Adi se viparIta svabhAva vAlA hone para vaha kathana mAtra ke lie hI mithyAjJAna hogA, vAstava meM nhiiN|atH nizcayAtmaka samyagjJAna se ho anadhyavasAya Adi kA nirAkaraNa hotA hai||3|| yadyeSA na vyavasAyarUpA' na pramANasya samyagjJAnAtmanaH phalaM bhavet, vyavasAyarUpatve satyeva tadupapatteH |at evoktaM "pramANasya sAkSAtphalasiddhiH svArthavinizcaya' iti / / 4 / / yadi pramiti vyavasAya rUpa na ho to samyagjJAna rUpI pramANa kA phala (hAna vinAza tathA hAnopAdAna, upekSA buddhi rUpI) bhI na ho|prmiti kriyA ke vyavasAya rUpa hone para hI ukta phala kI utpatti hone ke kAraNa isalie kahA hai ki pramANa kI sAkSAt phalasiddhi apanA aura artha kA nizcaya hai||4|| vyavasAyarUpA cettarhi vyavasAyAttadvyavacchittiriti tadvyavacchittereva tadvyavacchittirityuktaM bhavati, taccAnupapannameva |bhedaa'bhaave kiyAkArakabhAvasyAnupa -patteriti cenna bhedasyA'pi bhAvAt / / 5 / / zaMkAkAra kahate haiM ki yadi pramiti ko vyavasAyArUpA kahate ho to vyavasAya se avyutpatti Adi kA vinAza aura avyutpatti Adi kA vinAza hone para avyavasAya kA vinAza mAnanA par3egA, kiMtu aisA nahIM hotaa|bhed ke abhAva meM kriyA kAraka bhAva kI utpatti nahIM hone se |aacaary kahate haiM, yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai bheda ke bhI hone se| 15 / / dvirUpaM hi vyavasAyasvabhAvasaMvedanaM, pravRttirUpaM nivRttirUpaM ceti| nahIdamavyutpattyAdi nivRttirUpameva, niiruuptvaaptteH| nA'pi pravRttirUpameva, svarUpAdinevA'vyutpattyAdirUpeNA'pi tdruuptvaaptteH| na caivamekAntato nivRttirUpatayA pravRttirUpatayA ca tasyA'pravedanAt / ata evobhayasvabhAve tasmin pravRttirUpatayA sAdhakatamasyAvyutpattyAdinivRttirUpatayA kiyA bhAvasya bhAvAnna kiyAkArakabhAvasyA'nupapattiH / / 6 / / zaMkAkAra punaH kahate haiM-AtmasaMvedanarUpa vyavasAya do prakAra kA ho sakatA hai pravRtti rUpa aura nivRtti ruup|vh anadhyavasAya Adi kI nivRtti rUpa nahIM ho sakatA, nivRtti ' "tIrti" shissttaaNshH| - ajJAnanivRtirhAnopAdAnopekSAbuddhayaH phlN| 3 jaineneti zeSaH 4 jJaptiH / 5 aatm| ' tathAstviti cet| anishcyaat|
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rUpa na hone para usake nIrUpatva kI prApti hone se| pravRttirUpa bhI nahIM hai, svarUpAdi ke samAna avyutpatti Adi ko bhI pravRttirUpatva kI prApti hone se| AcArya kahate haiM aisA nahI haiM, ekAMta rUpa se nivRtti rUpa se tathA pravRtti rUpa se usakA nizcaya nahIM hone se| ataH usake ubhaya svabhAva hone para pravRttirUpa se sAdhakatama tathA avyutpattyAdi kI nivRtti rUpa se kiyAbhAva ke hone se kiyA kAraka bhAva kI anutpatti nahIM haiN| 16 / / kathamevamapi pramitikriyAyAM tatsahabhAvinaH saMvedanasya saadhktmtvmiticenn| prAgapi' bhAvAt, tata eva saMvedanAtprAgapi viSayAntare pramitikriyAniSpatteH |anydev tatsaMvedanaM viSayabhede tadbhedasyA'vazyaMbhAvAditi cet / n|yugpdpyevN prasaGgAt, tathA ca kathaM senAvanAdipratipattiH / / 7 / / vipakSI punaH kahate haiM-aisA hone para bhI pramitikriyA meM pramiti ke sAtha hone vAle saMvedana ko sAdhakatama kaise kahA jA sakatA hai AcArya kahate haiM yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai, pramiti se pUrva bhI saMvedana ke hone se usI saMvedana se pahale bhI dUsare viSaya meM pramiti kiyA ke sampanna hone se vipakSI kahate haiM vaha saMvedana anya hI hogA, viSaya kA bheda hone para saMvedana meM bhI bheda avazya hone se AcArya kahate haiM aisA nahIM hai, eka sAtha bhI aisA prasaMga hone se|phir viSaya kA bheda hone para saMvedana meM bheda hone para senA, vana Adi kA jJAna kaise hogA? ||7 || na hi karituragAderdhavakhadirAdezcaikasaMvedanaviSayatvAbhAve tatpratipattiH sNbhvti| yugapadviSayabhede'pi ekameva saMvedanaM, tathA tasyAnubhavAditi cenna / kameNApi tathA tadanubhavasyAvizeSAt / parAparasamayavyApteranubhavagamyatve kuto na "tasyA''janmamaraNAvadhirapyanubhava iti cenn|yaavcchktikmevaanubhvsy tatra vyApArAt |anythaa vartamAne'pi vastuni sarvatrA'pi tasya vyApAropanipAtAt / / 8 / / hAthI ghor3A Adi tathA dhava khadira Adi ke eka saMvedana kA viSaya nahIM hone para eka saMvedana se unakA jJAna nahIM hogaa|vipkssii kahate haiM yugapat viSaya ke bhinna hone para bhI saMvedana eka hI hai aisA usakA anubhava hone se|aacaary kahate haiM ki aisA nahIM hai, kama se bhI eka saMvedana kA anubhava yugapat ke samAna hI hone se vipakSI kahate haiM-pahale aura bAda meM rahane vAle saMvedana kA viSaya bheda hone para bhI ekarUpa anubhava hone para usase janma se mRtyu paryaMta kA anubhava kyoM nahIM hotA, AcArya kahate haiM yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai |shkti ke anusAra hI anubhava kA viSaya meM vyApAra hone se anyathA vartamAna vastu meM bhI sarvatra usake vyApAra kA prasaMga aayegaa||8|| 'pramiteH prAgapi saMvedanasya bhaavaat| 2 yatpUrva viSayAMtare prmitikiyaamupjnyti| yagapaditi viSayabhedAtsaMvedanabhede sti| jainH| anyaH / 6 vissybhede'pyektvprkaarenn|
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kathamevamapyanvitajJAnAviSvagbhAve tattatsamayabhAvinyo'rthapramitayo vya'tibhidyante iti cet, yugapadAvinyaH kathaM?tadAnImekaiva karituragAdiviSayA pramitirapIti cenna, tasyAsturagonmukhasvabhAvatve tadviSayatayA naravAraNAderapi turgruuptvaaptteH| atatsvabhAvatve tayA turgsyaa'vyvsthaapnprsnggaat| naravAraNAderapi tattadunmukhayasvabhAvayaiva tayA viSayIkaraNaM na turagonmukhasvabhAvayaiva yadayaM prasaGgaH iti cet, siddhaM tarhi yugapatpramite nAtvaM, aunmukhyanAnAtve tadrUpatayA tatrA'pi naanaatvsyopptteH| ato yugapadiva kameNA'pi anvitajJAnAviSvagbhAve'pi vytibhedopptteH| tatra tatra pramitau tasyaivAnvayinaH saMvedanasya sAdhakatamatvaM, nAcetanasyendriyaliDgAdeH, nApyasamyajJAnasyAdhyavasAyAderiti sthitam / / 9 / / zaMkAkAra kahate haiM aisA hone para bhI saMbaddha jJAna ke sarvavyApI na hone para bhinna bhinna samaya meM hone vAlI arthapramitiyAM paraspara bhinna kaise hotI haiN|aacaary kahate haiM phira yugapat hone vAlI arthapramitiyAM kaise bhinna hotI haiM? yugapat kari turaga Adi ko viSaya karane vAlI pramiti bhI eka hI hai, yaha bhI nahIM kaha skte|us pramiti kA turagonmukha svabhAva hone para usako viSaya karane vAlI pramiti ke kAraNa manuSya hAthI Adi ko bhI turaga rUpatva kA prasaMga hone se|turgonmukh svabhAva nahIM hone para turaga kA hI vyavasthApana nahIM hone se|ydi yaha kaho ki nara vAraNa Adi kA bhI usa svabhAva vAlI pramiti ke dvArA hI unakA usa prakAra viSayI karaNa hotA hai, turagonmukha svabhAva vAlI pramiti ke dvArA nahIM, jisase ukta Apatti Aye taba to eka sAtha pramiti kI bhinnatA siddha hI ho jAtI hai|unmkhtaa ke bhinna hone para usI prakAra pramitiyoM kI bhI bhinnatA hone se ataH yugapata ke samAna kama se bhI saMbaddha jJAna ke sarvagata hone para bhI pramitiyoM meM bheda hone se pUrvottara samaya meM hone vAlI pramiti meM usI se saMbaddha saMvedana ko sAdhakatamatva hotA hai acetana indriya liMgAdi ko nahIM, na mithyA jJAna aura anadhyavasAya Adi ko||9|| tasya saMvedanasya svarUpamarthazceti dvividho viSayaH |ttrobhytraapi tata eva prmiteH| kaH punarartho nAma yatra tataH pramitiriti cet, saMvedanabahi vinIlAdireva, yadyasau prakAzate na kathamasti?vyomakusumAdivat prakAzate ceta, na saMvedanabahirbhAva -stasya prakAzasyaiva saMvedanatvena prasiddhe'pi saMvedane prtiptteH| saMvedanaM prakAzarUpameva, nIlAdistu kadAcidaprakAzo'pi, tatastasyArthatvaM prakAzabahirbhAvAt iti cet |aprkaashaavsthsy yadi na tasya pratipattiH kthmstitvmti-prsgaat| pratipattizcenna prakAzavaikalyaM, prakAzavattvAdeva prtipnntopptteH| tato nIlAdeH prakAzabahirbhAvena nArthatvamiti-kathaM tasya saMvedanAdanyataH pratipattiH? ||10|| ' parasparaM bhidyte| 2 prmitaanaaN| puurvottrsmye| 'jJAnAdvaitavAdI saugato vakti |prmiterbhinnH kaH punarartho nAmeti praznasyAzayaH / 5.jainH| bhavatIti zeSaH /
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ usa saMvedana (jJAna) kA apanA svarUpa aura artha do prakAra ke viSaya haiN|donoN meM hI usa jJAna se hI pramiti hone se jJAnAdvaitavAdI saugata kahate haiM-pramiti se bhinna artha kyA hai? jisakI saMvedana se pramiti hotI hai|aacaary kahate haiM jJAna se pathaka rahane vAle nIlAdi hI artha haiM |saugt kahate haiM-yadi vaha prakAzita nahIM karatA to usakA astitva kaise hai yadi AkAza kusuma ke samAna prakAzita karatA hai to vaha saMvedana se pRthak nahIM hai, usa prakAza ko hI saMvedanatva rUpa se prasiddha saMvedana meM bhI pratipatti hone se |ydi yaha kaho ki saMvedana to prakAza rUpa hI hai nIlAdi kabhI aprakAza rUpa bhI hote haiM ataH prakAza se bahirbhAva hone ke kAraNa arthatva hai to aprakAzAvasthA meM yadi usakI pratipatti nahIM hotI to usakA astitva kaise hai? atiprasaMga hone se |ydi pratipatti hotI hai to prakAza se rahitapanA nahIM hogA, prakAzavAna hone se hI pratipatti hone ke karaNa |atH prakAza se rahita hone ke kAraNa nIlAdi artha nahIM haiN|phir saMvedana se pRthak usakI pratipatti kaise hotI haiM? ||10|| svata eva tadupapatteriti cet |stymsti prakAzo nIlAdeH sa yadi svata eva bhavati tasya bodharUpatvaM |n caivaM, parata eva tadbhAvAt |tto'pi bhavatastasya bodhatvameva rUpamiti cenna, bodhyatvasyaiva 'tadrUpatvAt / / 11 / / yadi svataH hI usako pratipatti hone se kahate ho to ThIka hai nIlAdi kA prakAza yadi svataH hI hotA hai taba to vaha jJAnarUpa hI ho jAtA hai|aacaary kahate haiM ki svataH prakAza nahIM hotA parataH hI usakA prakAza hone se|saugt kahate haiM parataH prakAza hone para bhI vaha bodharUpa hI hai|aacaary kahate haiM, yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai parataH prakAzarUpa jJeya hI ho sakatA hai||11|| kiM punaridaM bodhyatvamarthasya, kiM punarjJAnasyApi bodhakatvaM? paranirapekSamaparokSatvamiti ceta |arthsyaapi parApekSaM tadeva bodhyatvaM kiM na syaat|' parasyaivArthapratItivelAyAmaprativedanAditi cenna |niilN vedmi pItaM vedmIti nIlAderanyasyaiva tadvedanasyaivAnubhavanAt / / 12 || artha kA bodhyatva kyA hai? jJAna kA bodhakatva kyA hai? para kI apekSA na hone ke kAraNa jJAna pratyakSa hai, yadi aisA kahate ho to para kI apekSA hone ke kAraNa artha hI bodhya kyoM nahIM ho jAyagA |arth pratIti ke samaya artha se bhinna para kA hI vedana na hone se vaha bodhya nahIM hai, yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai, nIla ko jAnatA hU~, pIta ko jAnatA hU~, isa prakAra nIlAdi se bhinna usake jJAna kA hI anubhava hone se||12|| ananyatve hi nIlamityeva vedmItyeva vA syAnobhayamasti cobhayaM tato'nubhavaprasiddhatvAnnIlAdestatsaMvedanAnyatvasya kathamapratItivikalpa evAyaM kazcinnIlaM vedmIti nAnubhavo na ca tataH kvacidanyatvanizcayo ' parato bhvtprkaashruuptvaat| 2 arthaadinnsyaiv| 'jaino vkti|
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vAsanAmAtranibandhanatvena tasya viplava'tvAt, anyathA kezAderapi tadvedanasya tatastatprasaGgAt |keshaadikN vedmIti taimirikasya tatrApi vikalpaprAdurbhAvAt bhavatu iti cenna |keshaaderbhirbhaa vaat| bahirasata eva tatastadvedanasyAnyatvamiti cenna |tdprtibhaase tata iti tadvedanasyetyapyanupapatteH |n 'cAsataH pratibhAsa iti cenna |vibhrmsaamrthyaat asato'pi tadupapatteH anyathA vikalpe nIlatadvedanAnyatvasyApyapratibhAsotpatteH, asattvAvizeSat / / 13 / / abhinna hone para nIla itanA hI vedmi (jAnatA hUM) itanA hI anubhava hogA, donoM kA nahIM, donoM kA anubhava hotA haiM, ataH anubhava se prasiddhi hone ke kAraNa nIlAdi kI usake jJAna se bhinna kI pratIti kaise ho sakatI hai|saugt kahate haiM yaha vikalpa hI hai, anubhava nahIM hai vikalpa se anyatva kA nizcaya nahIM ho sakatA , vAsanAmAtra ke kAraNa hone vAlA vikalpa vyabhicArI hone ke kAraNa, anyathA kezAdi se usake jJAna ko bhI vikalpa se anyatva kI prApti ho jAyagI |kezAdi ko jAnatA hUM isa prakAra taimirika (netraroga vAle) ko vahAM bhI vikalpa kI utpatti hone se| kezAdi se usake jJAna ko anyatva kA prasaMga hotA hai to ho, yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai| kezAdi kA bAhara abhAva hone se bAhara na hone para hI usase usake jJAna kI bhinnatA hai, yaha bhI nahIM kaha skte|keshaadi kA pratibhAsa nahIM hone para kezAdi se usake jJAna ko yaha bhI nahIM kahA jA sktaa|ast kA pratibhAsa nahIM hotA, aisA nahIM kaha skte|vibhrm ke kAraNa asata kA bhI pratibhAsa hone se, pratibhAsa nahIM mAnane para nIla tathA usake jJAna ke anyatva kA bhI pratibhAsa nahIM hogA, donoM meM asatva samAna hone se||13|| satyam |viklpsyaa'pi na tatpratibhA sitvaM svasaMvinmAtraparyavasitatvAt, vikalpAntarameva tu tatra tatpratibhAsitvamavakalpayatIti cenn| tenaa'pyststsyaanvklpnaat| punarvikalpAntarAttasya tadavakalpakatve cAnavasthApattyA nIlatadvedanavivekavikalpa eva na bhavet / na caivaM, tasya tasyApratItestato na saGgatamidaM, vikalpo grAhyagrAhakollekhenotpattivAn, so'pisvarUpe grAhyagrAhakarUparahita eva 1 apareNa tathA vyavasthApyata iti / / 14 / / saugata kahate haiM dvitIya vikalpa ThIka hai vikalpa bhI usakA pratibhAsa nahIM karatA usake svasaMvedana taka hI sImita rahane se vikalpAntara hI vikalpa meM pratibhAsitva kI 1 vybhicaaraat| 2 vikalpAt cidnytvnishcye| 'anyatvaprasaMgo bhvtu| 'asttvaat| 5 asato 'pratibhAso vA pratibhAsa iti vikalpayannAha / 6 dvitIyavikalpo ghaTate saugtbishesse| ' krtRtaapnn| svsminnvidymaansy| 1 tadanyatvavikalpAbhAvo na c| 10 anyavikalpena vikalpAMtareNeti yaavt|
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kalpanA karA detA hai, yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai / vikalpAntara ke bhI asata hone ke kAraNa usase vikalpa meM pratibhAsa panA kI kalpanA nahIM kI jA sakatI / punaH dUsare vikalpAntara se prathama vikalpAntara ko usa prakAra mAnane para anavasthA hone ke kAraNa nIla aura usake vedana ke viveka kA vikalpa hI nahIM hogaa| kiMtu aisA nahIM hai, nIla aura usake vedana kI pratIti hone se / ataH yaha kahanA tarka saMgata nahIM hai ki grAhya grAhaka ke samAna vikalpa utpanna hotA hai kiMtu vaha bhI grAhya, grAhaka rUpa se rahita hI hai, dUsare vikalpa se usameM grAhya grAhaka kI vyavasthA kI jAtI haiM / / 14 / / tato na kezAderapi tadvedanasyAnarthAntaratvaM yatatannidarzanena nIlAderapi tadvedanasya tattva' mavakalpyeta / tato bahireva tadvedanAnnIlAdibahirarthaH tata idamapyanupapannam / ataH kezAdi usake jJAna se abhinna nahIM hai, jisase usako dikhAkara nIlAdi ko bhI usake jJAna se abhinna kI kalpanA kI jAya / ataH nIlAdi bahirartha usake jJAna se pRthak hI haiM / ataH yaha kahanA bhI upayukta nahIM hai| saMvedana hone ke kAraNa saMvedana se artha ko bAhayatva nahIM siddha hotA | saMvedana se bAhara hone para to artha kI hI siddhi nahIM hotI / / 15 / / iti saMvedanenaiva nIlAdestadbahirbhAvasyokta'yA nItyA vyavasthApanAt / / 16 / / isa prakAra saMvedana se hI nIlAdi kI saMvedana se bAhya hone kI ukta nIti se vyavasthA hone se ||16|| 1 2 saMvedanena bAhyatvaM mato'rthasya na siddhyati / saMvedanAdbahirbhAve sa eva tu na siddhyati ||15 | | yadi saMvedanAddbahireva nIlAdiH kathaM tasya vastusattvaM ? taimirikakezAdivaditi cet, tatkezAdepi na saMvedanabahirbhAvenAvastusattvamapi tu bAdhakatvAt |n cedaM prasiddhe nIlavastrAdAvastIti / vastu sannevA'yaM kartavyazcavaimabhyupagamaH / anyathA nIlAderbahirUpatveneva saMvedanasyApi pratibhAsamAnatvena taimirikakezAdinA sAdharmyAdavastusattvApatteH / ataH ataH saMvedanabahirbhAvAdabAdhakatvena vastusattvAccArtha evanIlAdiravagantavyaH / / 17 / / 2 anyaca / hetunA / 3 nyAyAt / 4 taimirikakezAdivat / 5 prmaarthst| 8
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ punaH saugata kahate haiM ki yadi nIlAdi saMvedana se bAhya hI haiM to unakI vastusattA kaise hai taimirika kezAdi ke samAna |ydi yaha kahate ho to taimirika kezAdi ko bhI saMvedana se bAhya hone ke kAraNa avastutva nahIM hai apitu bAdhakatva hone ke kAraNa avastutva hai|prsiddh nIlavastra Adi meM yaha bAdhakatva nahIM hai|vstu ke sat hone para hI aisA mAnanA. caahiye| anyathA nIlAdi bahi rUpa ke samAna saMvedana ke bhI pratibhAsamAna hone ke kAraNa taimirika keza Adi ke samAnatA hone ke kAraNa anastitva kA prasaMga AyegA ataH saMvedana se bAhya hone ke kAraNa bAdhakatva na hone ke kAraNa vastu kI sattA hone se nIlAdi artha hI haiM, aisA jAnanA caahiye||17 || yatpunaretanmataM / yathaiva hi grAhakAkAraH svarUpeNa'pirokSo na graahkaantrbhaavaat| tathA tena samAnakAlo'pi nIlAdika iti |ttr bhavato yadi tAdRzo nIlAdirapratipattiviSayaH kathaM yathaivetyAdivacanaM pratipAdya vt| pratipattiviSayazcettarhi kathaM svarUpeNA'parokSatvaM, tasya bhavatpratipattiviSayatayA parata eva tadupapatteH |ydpyetdprN yathA cakSurAdikAt grAhakAkAraH, tathA tatsamAnakAlo grAhyAkAropIti tatrA'pi sabhAsamavAyinAM cakSurAderbahutvAt tajjanmano vikasitakubalayadalanIlacchAyAnuvartino nartakIrUpasyApi bahutvena bhvitvym| na caivaM, tadrUpaikatve sarveSAM teSAmekavAkyatApratipatteH |vyAmohAdeva kutazcittatra teSAmekavAkyatvaM, vastuto nAnaiva tdruupmiticet| kozapAnAdetatpratyetavyaM na pramANataH / kutazcidapi tadabhAvAt kutazcedamavagataM grAhyAkAro'pi cakSurAderiti graahkaakaarvt||18 / / ApakA jo yaha mata hai ki jaise grAhakAkAra svarUpa se pratyakSa jJAta hotA hai, usa prakAra grAhakAntara se nahIM, usI prakAra nIlAdi bhI AcArya kahate haiM ki yadi ApakI dRSTi meM nIlAdi jJAna ke viSaya nahIM hai to phira yathaiva ityAdi vacana se usakA pratipAdana kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai, yadi pratipatti ke viSaya haiM to phira ve svarUpa se pratyakSa kaise haiM? usako Apake jJAna kA viSaya hone ke kAraNa parataH hI jJAna hone se jo dUsare yaha kahate haiM ki jaise cakSu Adi se jJAna meM grAhakAkAra jJAta hotA hai, usI prakAra usI samaya grAhyAkAra bhI to sabhA meM sthita purUSoM ke cakSu Adi ke bahuta hone se usase utpanna hone vAle vikasita kamala patra kI nIla chAyA kA anukaraNa karane vAle nartakI ke rUpa ko bhI bahutva honA cAhiye, kiMtu aisA nahIM hai, usake rUpa ke ekatva ke saMbaMdha meM una sabhI purUSoM ke eka rUpatA kA kathana hone se kisI ajJAna se hI unakA usameM ekarUpatA kA kathana hai, vAstava meM nahIM, vAstava meM to unakA rUpa nAnA hI hai, yadi yaha kaho to kozapAna (madirApAna) se hI aisA jAnA jAtA hai, pramANa se nhiiN|khiiN bhI usakA abhAva hone se aura ' jJAyata iti shessH| 2 tv| 2 prAtipAdyArtho'syAstIti prtipaadyvt| tvjjnyaanvissytyaa| jJAne jnyaayte| puruSANAmiti zeSaH /
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yaha kaise jJAta huA ki cakSu Adi se grAhakAkAra ke samAna grAhyAkAra bhI jJAta hotA hai? ||18|| tatrApi tadanvayavyatirekAnuvidhAnasya bhAvAditi cet, kutaH punastagAvasyAvagatiH?na pratyakSAt, "na hi pratyakSasaMvittiranvayavyatirekayoriti" svayamevAbhidhAnAt |naapynumaanaatprtykssaabhaarc tatpUrvakatvena tsyaapysNbhvaat| tadvAsanAmAtrajanmano vikalpAttadavagatau vA avAstava eva tadbhAva iti na tato nIlAderaparokSatayA cakSurAderUtpAdaH zakyavyavasthApanaH |tto nIlAdivyatiriktavedana -viSayatayaivAparokSabhAvamanubhavannartha evetyupapannaM tadviSayatayA smygjnyaansyaarthvissytvm||19 / / - vahAM bhI usake anvaya aura vyatireka kA vidhAna hone se yadi yaha kaho to anvaya vyatireka ke hone kA jJAna kaise huA? pratyakSa se to nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki anvaya vyatireka kA jJAna pratyakSa se nahIM hotA aisA tama svayaM mAnate ho|anmaan se bhI nahIM ho sakatA, pratyakSa ke abhAva meM pratyakSa pUrvaka hone vAle anumAna ke bhI asaMbhava hone se usakI vAsanA mAtra se utpanna hone vAle vikalpa se usakA jJAna mAnane para vaha avAstavika hI hogA |atH nIlAdi ko pratyakSa rUpa se cakSu Adi kI utpatti nahIM mAnA jA sktaa|atH nIlAdi bhinna jJAna ke viSaya ke rUpa meM pratyakSa rUpa se anubhava kiyA jAtA huA artha hI haiM |atH jJAna kA viSaya hone ke kAraNa samyagjJAna kA viSaya artha hai, yaha siddha hotA hai||19 || bhavatu tadviSayatvameva tasya na svaviSayatvaM svAtmani kriyAvirodhAta chidikiyAvat tathAhi virUddhA jJAnasya svAtmani pramitiH kiyAtvAt khaGgAtmani chidikriyAvat, na hi khaDgaH svAtmAnaM chindannupalabhyata iti cet, na kiyAtvamAtrAcchideH khaGgAtmanA virodho'pi tu tadAtmano bhAvarUpatvAt, chidezca pradhvaMsavizeSatvena abhAvasvabhAvatvAt |bhaavaabhaavyoshc parasparaparihAropapatteH / na caivaM jJAnAtmatatpamityo vetarasvarUpatvaM yena tayoranyonyaparihAreNAvasthAnAdvirodha parikalpanamato na virodhAdasvapratipattikatvaM jJAnasya zakyavyavasthAM kathaM cAsva - pramiti rUpatve tasya niyata evArtho gocaro na sarvo'pIti, niyatasyaiva tasya pratibhAsanAditi cetkuta idamavagantavyam / / 20 || naiyAyika kahate haiM-jJAna kA viSaya artha hai to ho kiMtu svaviSayatva nahIM hai, arthAt jJAna svayaM ko nahIM jAna sakatA, svayaM meM kiyA kA virodha hone se chidikriyA ke smaan| kahA bhI hai- jJAna kI apane meM pramiti virUddha hai, kiyA hone ke kAraNa jaise ki talavAra kI svayaM meM chidi kiyA nahIM hotii|tlvaar apane ko kATatA huA kahIM dikhAI nahIM detaa| AcArya kahate hai-yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai, kiyA mAtra hone ke kAraNa chidi kiyA kA talavAra ko kATane meM virodha nahIM hai, apitu talavAra ke bhAvarUpa hone se aura chidi kiyA 1 naiyAyiko vdti| 2 svasminniti shessH|
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke pradhvaMsa rUpa hone se abhAva svabhAva hone ke kAraNa virodha hai / bhAva aura abhAva kA paraspara virodha hone se virodha hai / jJAna aura usakI pramiti isa prakAra bhAva aura abhAvarUpatva nahIM hai, jisase unameM eka dUsare kA virodha hone se virodha kI kalpanA kI jAya / ataH virodha ke kAraNa jJAna apane ko nahIM jAnatA yaha nahIM kahA jA sktaa| jJAna ko apane ko na jAnane para usakA niyata viSaya hI jJAnagamya hai, sabhI nahIM yaha kaise kaha sakate ho, jJAnaniyata viSaya ko hI pratibhAsita karatA hai yadi yaha kahate ho to vaha apane ko nahIM jAnatA yaha kaise jAnA jA sakatA hai| 120 / / na tAvattata eva svapratipattivaikalyAt / hi svapratipattivikalAdeva jJAnA' ttatra niyatArthapratibhAsanamanyadvA zakyAvabodhamA bhUttatastadavabodhastadviSayAttu jJAnAntarAdbhavatyeveti cenna, tasyApi svapratipattivaikalye tatrApi tadviSayasya jJAnasya niyatArthagocaratvameva pratibhAti na niravazeSavastugocaratvamiti tata evAvagantumazakyatvAt / tasyApi niyataviSayatvamanyatastadviSayAdeva jJAnAdavagamyata iti cenna, anavasthAprasaMgAt |styevmpraaprjnyaanpriklpnsyaavshyNbhaavaat / tataH sudUramapi gatvA kvacinniyataviSayatvamadhyavasAtukAmena tadviSayasya jJAnasya svapratipattirUpatvamabhyupagantavyam / anyathA tatastadviSayavijJAnaniyatArthagocaratvapratipatterdurUpapAdakatvAt / tathA ca siddhamarthajJAnasyApi tadvatsvapratipattirUpatvamavizeSAt / / 21 / / usI jJAna se jAnA jAtA hai, yaha nahIM kaha sakate kyoMki vaha to svajJAna se rahita hai / svajJAna se rahita jJAna se jJAna meM niyatArtha gocaratA athavA sarvArthagocaratA kA jJAna nahIM ho sktaa| usI jJAna se usa jJAna kI niyatArtha gocaratA athavA sarvArthagocaratA kA jJAna nahIM hotA to na ho usako viSaya karanevAle dUsare jJAna se ho jAtA hai, yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai, usa dUsare jJAna ko bhI svajJAna se rahita hone ke kAraNa usa jJAna meM bhI niyatArtha viSaya gocaratA hI pratIta hotI hai saMpUrNa viSaya gocaratA nahIM / usI jJAna se usI jJAna ko na jAnA jA sakane ke kAraNa / usakA niyata viSayatva anya tadviSayaka jJAna se jAnA jAtA hai aisA kahate ho to anavasthA kA prasaMga AyegA / aisA hone para dUsare dUsare jJAna kI kalpanA Avazyaka ho jAtI hai / ataH jJAna ko niyatArtha viSaya gocara mAnane kI icchA rakhane vAloM ko kahIM na kahIM jJAna ko svapratipattirUpa mAnane para artha jJAna ko bhI usI ke samAna svapratipattirUpatA siddha ho jAtI hai / donoM meM samAnatA hone se / / 21 / / yatpunaridamanumAnaM, "nAtmaviSayamarthajJAnaM vedyatvAtkalazAdivaditi" tatra na tAvadvedyatvaM nAma sAmAnyaM tasya nityatvena sarvadA 'bhAveSu prasaMgAt sAmAnyAdiSu 1 2 4 5 jJAne / sarvArthapratibhAsanaM / prathamajJAne / dvitIyasya / svapratipattirUpatve sati / 6 prathamajJAnasya / pArtheSu / 7 11
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tdbhaavaaptteshc| na hi sAmAnyAdiSu sAmAnyaM dravyAditraya eva tadabhyupagamAtsAmAnyAdiSu tadabhAvApattezcaH,na hi sAmAnyAdiSu sAmAnyaM dravyAdi traya eva tadabhyupagamAtsAmAnyadiSu tdbhaavaaptteshc| asti ca tatrApi vedyatvaM, anyathA vyomakusumAdivattadabhAvApatteH ato na ttsaamaanyN| bhavatu sAdharmyameva tadvedanaviSayatvasya vedyatvasya caabhidhaanaat| tasya sarvepadArthasAdhAraNatayA dravyaguNakarmasviva saamaanyvishesssmvaayessvpyvirodhaat| na tadabhAvApattiriti cet kiM punastadvedanaM yadviSayatvaM vedyatvamarthajJAnasyocyeta, tadevArthajJAnamiti cenna |anaatmvissytve tasya tadvedanatvAnupapatteH, AtmaviSayatve ca hetupratijJayo virodhAt / tasmAdanyadeva tadekArtha samavetamanantaraM tavedanamiti cenna, tasyAdyApya - siddhatvAt / / 22 || phira jo yaha anumAna hai-"nAtmaviSayamartha jJAnaM vedyatvAtkalazAdivat artha ko jAnane vAlA jJAna apane ko nahIM jAnatA, vedya hone ke kAraNa kalazAdi ke samAna yahAM vedyatva sAmAnya nahIM hai kyoMki vedyatva sAmAnya to nityarUpa se sadA padArthoM meM hI rahatA hai, sAmAnyAdi meM usakA abhAva hone se sAmAnyAdi meM sAmAnya nahIM hotA hai, vaha dravya, guNa, karma ina tInoM meM hI mAnA gayA hai, sAmAnyAdi meM usakA abhAva hone se|vedytv artha jJAna meM bhI hai anyathA AkAza kusuma ke samAna usake abhAva kA prasaMga AyegA ataH vedyatva sAmAnya nahIM hai vipakSI kahate haiM vedanaviSayatva aura vedyatva meM sAdharmya mAna lo, sabhI padArthoM meM sAdhAraNa hone ke kAraNa dravyaguNa karma ke samAna sAmAnya vizeSa samavAya meM bhI virodha na hone se usake abhAva kI Apatti nahIM hai, yaha kahate ho to yaha batAo ki vaha jJAna kyA hai?jisakA viSaya vedyatva arthajJAna ko kahA jAya, vahI arthajJAna hai, yaha nahIM kaha sakate, usake Atma viSaya na hone ke kAraNa usake dvArA usakA vedana nahIM ho sakatA |aatmvissy hone para tumhAre hetu aura pratijJA meM virodha hotA hai|arth jJAna se bhinna hI usake sAtha eka hI artha meM samaveta hokara bAda meM usakA vedana karatA hai, yaha bhI nahIM kaha sakate, usakI abhI taka siddhi nahIM hone se||22 || __arthajJAnaM jJAnAntaravedyaM vedyatvAt kalazAdivadityata evAnumAnAttatsiddhiriti cenna, parasparAzrayApatteH, tatsiddhAvanumAnamanumAnAcca tatsiddhiriti / / 23 / / prathama arthajJAna dUsare jJAna ke dvArA jAnA jAtA hai, vedya hone ke kAraNa kalazAdi ke samAna, isa anumAna se hI usake anAtmaviSayatva kI siddhi ho jAtI hai yaha kahanA bhI ucita nahIM hai, anyonyAzraya hone ke kAraNa prathama jJAna ke anAtmaviSaya siddha hone para anumAna kI siddhi ho sakatI hai aura ukta anumAna ke siddha hone para usake anAtma viSayatva kI siddhi ho sakatI hai| 23 / / 1 viruddhatvAditi bhAvaH / 2 arthjnyaanaat| tena sahaikasminnarthe samavetaM / * pshcaadutpnn| ___ 12 .
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anyatastatsiddhiriti' cenna | anumAnasya vaiyarthyaprasaMgAt / kiM vA tadanyat ? pratyakSamiti cenna, tasyA pyavyatiriktasyAna'bhyupagamAt / vyatiriktamiti cet, ki mayaM niyamaH sati viSaye tadvedanamavazyamiti / tathA cennArthajJAnavedanavattadvedane'pyanyatta dvedanaM tatrA'pyanyadityAsaMsAraM tadvedanaprabaMdhasyaiva pravRtterna viSayAntarasaMcAro vedanasya bhavediti kathamanumAnam / / 24 / / anya jJAna se usakI siddhi hotI hai, yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai, anumAna ke vyartha hone kA prasaMga hone se / athavA vaha anya jJAna kyA hai, pratyakSa to kaha nahIM sakate, usako bhI dvitIya jJAna se abhinna nahIM mAnane se / yadi bhinna mAnate ho to kyA yaha niyama hai ki viSaya hone para usakA vedana avazya ho, yadi aisA mAnate ho to vaha bhI ThIka nahIM hai prathama jJAna ke vedana ke lie anya jJAna aura usake vedana ke lie anya jJAna isa prakAra Ajanma jJAna ke vedana kI hI paraMparA hone se kisI dUsare viSaya meM usakI pravRtti nahIM ho skegii| ataH anumAna bhI anya jJAna ke dvArA prathama jJAna ko vedya kaise siddha kara sakatA hai / / 24 / / dharmijJAnatajjJAnaprabadhaMsyAnuparamai hetudRSTAntayoranupapattermAbhUdayaM niyama iti cenna tarhi dharmiNyapi vedana niyama iti kathaM tasya tadvedyatvasya hetorvA siddhirityasaMbhava evAnumAnasya bhavet / / 25 / / dharmI jJAna aura usa jJAna ke jJAna kI paraMparA ke samApta na hone tathA hetu aura dRSTAMta kI utpatti nahIM hone se yaha niyama na ho yadi aisA kahate ho to dharmI jJAna meM bhI vedana kA niyama nahIM hogA, phira usake vedyatva hetu kI bhI siddhi kaise hogI? ataH ukta anumAna asaMbhava hI ho jAyagA / | 25 || na viziSTamupAdIyate, atha vedyatvamarthajJAnasya ' tadatatkRtatvena avaziSTasyaiva tasya hetutvAditi cet, kathaM tasyAnAtmaviSayatve sAdhye hetutvaM ? tenaiva kalazAdau tasya vyAptidarzanAditi cet, na, vyAptijJAne AtmaviSayatvenApi "tasya taddarzanAt, na hi prAdezikI vyAptiH / sAdhyapratipatternimittaM tatputratvAdAvapi tadbhAvAt zyA.matvAdestato'pi siddhiprasaMgAt / api tu sAkalyena / tatra yad yad tRtIyajJAnAt / dvitIyajJAnAvyatiriktasya / 3 kutaH svapratipattiprasaMgAt / prabhavati na veti zeSaH / 5 prathamajJAnalakSaNe / 1 2 4 " anavasthAne / 7 anyajJAnakRtatvena / 8 sAdhyasya / ' pradeze bhavA prAdezikI / 10 sAdhyasya / 13
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vedyaM tattatsarvamanAtmaviSayamiti kiMcidvi'jJAnamutpadyamAnamAtmaviSayamapi bhvitumrhti| anyathA tadvadyatvasyAnAtmaviSayatayA vyAptestata evApratipattiprasaMgAta, tathA ca vyabhicAri vedyatvaM vyAptijJAnena tatrAtmani viSayatvasyabhAve'pi tasya bhaavaat| evmiishvrjnyaanenaapi| na hi tasyApyanAtmaviSayatvaM, asarvaviSayatvaprasaMgAt / / 26 || yadi yaha kaho ki arthajJAna ko vedyatva viziSTa nahIM mAnA hai usake anya jJAna kA vedyatva hone ke kAraNa aviziSTa vedyatva ko hI anAtmaviSaya sAdhya kA hetu hone se to yaha batAo ki vaha anAtmaviSaya sAdhya kA hetu kaise hai?yadi yaha kaho ki usI vedyatva hetu se, kalazAdi meM usakI vyApti dekhI jAne se to yaha kahanA ThIka nahI hai vyapti jJAna meM AtmaviSayatva ke sAtha bhI sAdhya kI vedyatva hetu ke sAtha vyApti dekhI jAne se vyapti kahIM ho kahIM nahIM aisA nahIM hotA |saadhy kI pratipatti ke nimitta tatputratva Adi meM bhI vyApti hone se zyAmatva Adi sAdhya kI tatputratvAt hetu se bhI siddhi kA prasaMga hone se| vyApti saMpUrNa rUpa se hI hotI hai|sNpuurnn rUpa se vyApti hone para "yat yat vedyaM tattatsarvamanAtmaviSayam" isa prakAra kI vyApti jJAna AtmaviSaya ke pakSa meM bhI ho sakatI hai anyathA vedyatva kI anAtmaviSayatva ke sAtha vyApti hone se usase hI apratipatti kA prasaMga AyegA |vyaapti jJAna ke AtmaviSayatva hone para vedyatva hetu vyAbhicArI ho jAtA hai vyApti jJAna se apane ko viSaya karane kA abhAva hone para bhI vedyatva hetu ke hone se|iishvr jJAna ke sAtha bhI vedyatva hetu vyabhicArI hai kyoMki vaha anAtmaviSaya nahIM hai anyathA vaha sabhI viSaya ko jAnane vAlA nahIM ho sktaa||26 || tathA ca kathaM tasya tajjJAnena sarvajJatvaM?tena tadaparasya sakalasya tasya ca tadanyena grahaNAditi cet, kathaM tadanyenApyasvaviSayeNa svaviSayatayA prsprprijnyaanmityprtipttirev| tena tasyAsakalapratipatteranabhyupagamAdityato'sti tasyA''tmaviSayatvaM / tathA cetkimaparAddhaM tadviSayeNa jJAnena 'yattasyaivAtmaviSayatvaM neSyate iti siddham tenApi vyabhicAritvaM vedyatvasya |ttraanaatmvissytvaabhaave'pi tasya bhAvAditi / / 27 / / arthajJAna ke svaviSayatva nahIM hone para dvitIya jJAna ke dvArA sarvajJatva kaise ho sakatA hai|prthm jJAna ke dvArA anya sakala vastu kA aura prathama jJAna kA anya jJAna se grahaNa hone se yadi yaha kaho to phira usa anya jJAna ko bhI sva ko viSaya na karane vAlA hone se svaviSaya rUpa se paraspara jJAna kaise hogA?ataH sva jJAna kI apratipatti hI hogii|srvjny ke jJAna ke dvArA asakala pratipatti nahIM mAnI gaI hai, ataH jJAna kA 1 vyaaptijnyaanN| 2 vyaaptijnyaansyaatmvissytven| 3 dvitIyajJAnenetyarthaH / vstunH| 5 dvitIyajJAnasyAtmaviSayatvena / dvitiiyjnyaanvissyenn| ' yasmAt hetoH| 14
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AtmaviSayatva siddha hotA hai / yadi dvitIya jJAna ko AtmaviSayatva mAnate ho to dvitIya jJAna ke viSaya prathama jJAna ne hI kyA aparAdha kiyA hai, jisase usI ko AtmaviSayatva nahIM mAnate / ataH isase bhI vedyatva hetu kA vyabhicAritva siddha hotA hai, anAtmaviSayatva ke abhAva meM bhI vedyatva hetu ke hone se / / 27 / / 1 nAnumAnAdapyanAtmaviSayatvamarthajJAnasyAtmaviSayatvaM tu tasyAnubhavaprasiddhamataH kiM tatrAnumAnena, yadi nirbandhastaducyata eva / arthajJAnamAtmaviSayamarthaviSayatvAt, yatpunarnAtmaviSayaM tadarthaviSayamapi na bhavati yathA ghaTAdi / arthaviSayaM vivAdApannaM jJAnaM tasmAdAtmaviSayamiti kevalavyatirekI hetu:, tasya parairapi gamakatvAbhyanujJAnAt |tnnaarthvisstvmev jJAnasyetyupapannaM naiyAyikasya, svaviSayatvasyApi tatra bhAvAt / / 28 / / anumAna se bhI arthajJAna ko AtmaviSayatva kI siddhi nahIM hotI, usakA AtmaviSayatva to anubhavaprasiddha hai, ataH usameM anumAna kI kyA AvazyakatA hai? yadi Avazyaka hI hai to vaha bhI kahA jAtA hai-arthajJAna AtmaviSaya vAlA hai arthaviSaya vAlA hone se jo AtmaviSaya vAlA nahIM hai, vaha arthaviSaya vAlA bhI nahIM hai jaise ghaTAdi / arthajJAna arthaviSaya vAlA hai, ataH vaha AtmaviSaya vAlA bhI hai, yaha kevala vyatirekI hetu hai jo vipakSa ke dvArA bhI svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| ataH naiyAyika kA yaha kathana ki jJAna kA viSaya kevala artha hai, ucita nahIM hai, jJAna meM svaviSayatva ke bhI hone se / / 28 / / mImAMsakastvAha |prokssmev sakalamapi jJAnaM svaprakAzavaikalyAt, pratyakSaM tu bahirarthasya tena tasyaiva prakAzanAt iti / 129 / / mImAMsaka kahate haiM- sabhI jJAna parokSa hI haiM apane ko prakAzita nahIM karane ke kAraNa | pratyakSa to usase usa bAhya artha kA prakAza karane ke kAraNa hai| 129 || 'tatra prakAzakatve sati kutastato'rthasyaiva prakAzo na svarUpasya ? +-shktivaiklyaat| tathAhi yadyatrAzaktaM na tattasyaprakAzakaM yathA cakSu rasAderazaktaM ca sakalamapi saMvedanaM svaprakAze iti tadvaikalyamiti cet / asyAnumAnasyApi yadi tadvaikalyaM, anumAnAntarAttasyApi tadantarAttadvaikalyaM pratipattavyamiti kathamanavasthitirnabhavet?abhi'rUcyabhAvAt yAvadabhirUcistAvadeva bhavatyanumAnasya prabaMdhastadabhAve tvavasthitireveti cenna', tarhi 'kutazcidapi sakalasya saMvedanasya prakAzavaikalyapratipattiriti - kathaM tatra parokSatvavacanaM? tataH sakalasyApi saMvedanasya 1 jainaH pRcchati / 2 mImAMsako vadati / 3 jJAnaM na svaprakAzakaM tatra tasyAzaktatvAt / 4 5 6 AkAMkSAbhAvAt / jaina Aha / anumAnAt / 15
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svaprakAzavaikalyamanumAnA davajigamiSatA svaprakAzakameva tadabhyupagantavyam tadvadarthajJAnamapi tasyApyanumAnavaMdantorUpatayA parisphuTasyAvalokanAt |tcchkterpi tata evaadhyvsaayaat| satyapi parokSatve kutastasya pratipattiH anyathA tadabhyanujJAnAnupapatteH / / 30 || jainAcArya kahate haiM-jJAna meM prakAzatva hone para usase artha kA hI prakAza hotA hai svarUpa kA nahIM yaha kaise hai?yadi yaha kahate ho ki zakti na hone ke kaarnn|kyoNki jo jahAM zakta nahIM hai, vaha usako prakAzita nahIM karatA jaise cakSu indriya rasAdi kA |sabhI jJAna sva ko prakAzita karane meM azakta haiM, yaha bhI zakti vaikalya hai yadi aisA. kahate ho to isa anumAna kA zakti vaikalya dUsare anumAna se aura usakA bhI dUsare anumAna se zakti vaikalya jAnanA caahiye|aisaa hone para anavasthA kaise nahIM hogI?AkAMkSA ke nahIM hone se anavasthA nahIM hogii|jb taka AkAMkSA hogI taba taka hI anumAna kI yojanA hogI, AkAMkSA ke na hone para avasthiti hI hogii| yadi yaha kahate ho to kisI anumAna se sabhI jJAna ke prakAza rahitatA kI pratipatti nahIM hogI phira sabhI jJAna ko parokSa kaise kahA jA sakatA hai?ataH anumAna se sabhI jJAna ko svaprakAza rahita jAnane ke icchuka ko use svaprakAzaka hI mAnanA caahiye|usii prakAra arthajJAna ko bhI svaprakAza mAnanA caahie|usko bhI anumAna ke samAna antarmukha rUpa se svayaM ko spaSTa rUpa se jAnane ke kAraNa usakI zakti kA bhI usI se nizcaya hone ke kAraNa |yadi parokSa mAna bhI leM to usakI pratipatti kaise hogI? pratipatti na hone para usako svIkAra na kiye jAne kA prasaMga hone se||3011 arthaprakAzAdeva' tasya tadanyathAnupapannatayA nirNayAditi cenna tatprakAzasya jJAnadharmatve jJAnavatparokSasyaiva bhAvAt, tatra ca tadanyathAnupatternirNayaH parijJAta eva tadupapatteH |prijnyaat evAyaM svata iti cet, na tarhi parokSatvaM jnyaansy| taddharmasyArthaprakAzasya svaprakAzatve tadavyatirekiNo jJAnasyApi tadupapatteH / anyatastasya parijJAnamiti cet kiM punaratra tadanyat pratyakSamiti cenna tasyendriyasaMprayogAdutpatteH jJAnadharme cArthaprakAze tadabhAvAt kathaM tatra pratyakSatvaM satyapi tasmistatprakAzavattaddharmiNo jJAnasyApi tata eva pratipattervyathamanumAnaM bhavet tanna jJAnadharmastatprakAzaH bhavatvarthasyaiva sadharma iti cet, na, tasyApi svataH pratipattirarthasyAcetanatvena tadanupapatteH |cetntve tu vijJAnasyaivAvasthiteH |n bahirartho 'jJAtumicchatA miimaaNsken| 2 aNtrmukhruuptyaa| 3 tatpratipattiriti zeSaH / * jaina aah| 5 nizcite vstuni| 6 svataH parato vA iti zaMkAyAM svata iti cet / 1 jaina aah| 7 pravartata iti shessH| 9 prtyksse| 10 arthaprakAzadharmiNaH / 11 mayi jJAnamasti arthaprakAzAdyanyathAnupapatteH / / 16
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAmeti tannibandhanaH kazcidapi kiyAvidhiH syAt |prtH pratipattAvapi 'tasmAdAtma jJAnasyaiva kuto'numAnaM, na parajJAnasya tato'pi tatprakAzasaMbhavAt / tasyApratyakSatvena tatkRtasya tatprakAzasyAzakyapratipattikatvAditi cenna, aatmjnyaansyaapyprtyksstvaavishessaat| tannArthadharmasyApi tasya kutazcitsiddhiH, nacAsiddhasyAnyathAnupapattinirNayo yatastadanumAnamarthajJAnasya, taduktam / "anyathAnupapannatvamasiddhasya na siddhyatIti" tato'rthasya pratyakSatvamanvicchatA pratyakSametajjJAnamabhyupagantavyam / anubhavasyApi tathaiva bhAvAt / / 31 / / __ arthaprakAza se hI usakI pratipatti ho jAyegI |jnyaan ke binA arthaprakAza kI utpatti na hone kA nirNaya hone se jainAcArya kahate haiM yaha kahanA bhI ucita nahIM hai| arthaprakAza ko jJAna kA dharma hone se usako bhI jJAna ke samAna parokSa hone se|ydi yaha kaho ki arthaprakAza ke anyathAnupapatti kA nirNaya jJAta hI hai usakI utpatti hone se to yaha batAo ki vaha parijJAta svata: hai yA parataH |ydi svataH parijJAta hai to phira jJAna ko parokSatva nahIM siddha hogA, jJAna ke dharma arthaprakAza ko svaprakAzaka hone para usase abhinna jJAna ko bhI svaprakAzaka hone kA prasaMga hone se|ydi anya jJAna se usakA jJAna kahate ho to vaha anya jJAna kyA hai? pratyakSa to ho nahIM sakatA kyoMki vaha to tumhAre yahAM indriyoM kA saMbaMdha hone para hotA hai aura jJAna ke dharma arthaprakAza meM indriyoM kA saMbaMdha nahIM hotA phira use pratyakSa kaise mAnoge?pratyakSa ke hone para bhI arthaprakAza ke samAna arthaprakAza ke dharmI jJAna kI bhI usI se pratipatti ho jAne para anumAna vyartha ho jAyegA |atH arthaprakAza jJAna kA dharma nahIM hai|miimaaNsk kahate haiM-arthaprakAza ko artha kA hI dharmamAna lo to jainAcArya kahate haiM ki usakI bhI svataH pratipatti nahIM hogI, artha ke acetana hone se svata: pratipatti nahIM hone se cetana to jJAna hI hotA hai|phir koI bAhya artha nahIM hogA jisake kAraNa koI kiyAvidhi ho |prtH pratipatti mAnane para bhI usase AtmajJAna kA hI anumAna kyoM hai?parajJAna kA kyoM nahIM kyoMki para jJAna se bhI arthaprakAza saMbhava hai para jJAna ke parokSa hone ke kAraNa usake dvArA kiye gae usake prakAza kI pratipatti nahIM hone se yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai, Atma jJAna ke bhI para jJAna ke parokSatva kI samAnatA hone se| ataH arthadharma kI bhI kisI pramANa se siddhi nahIM hotI asiddha ke anyathAnupapattikA nirNaya nahIM kiyA jAtA, jisase arthajJAna ke viSaya meM pUrvokta anumAna kA prayoga ho|khaa bhI hai-"anyathAnupapatvamasiddhasya na siddhayatIti" ataH artha ko pratyakSa siddha karane ke icchuka ko artha jJAna ko hI pratyakSa mAna lenA cAhiye |anubhv bhI aisA hI hone ke kAraNa / / 31 / / na caivaM svaparaviSayatayA marIcikAtoyAdivedanasyApi prAmANyaprasaGgaH / samIcana eva tadupagamAt |n ca tadvedanasya samyaktvaM baadhkttvaat| na samAnaviSayeNa bAdhastataH saMvAdena samyaktvasyaivopapatteH |nA'pi visadRzaviSayeNa nIlajJAnena 'kriyAvidheH / 2 svkiiysy| prkiiysy| uktaprakAreNa jJAnasya svaprakAzakatve sti| tA-SaSThI-satyasyetyarthaH / prabhAkara aah|
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pItajJAnena pItajJAnasya tatprasaMgAt |baadho'pi na svarUpApahAra 'utpattisamaye tadbhAve tsyaanutpttiprsNgaat| anyadA ca svayameva naashaat| nApi viSayApahArastasya narAdhipadharmatvena jnyaanessvsNbhvaat| na ca phalApahAraH phalasyApi viSayaparicchedapravRttyAdestato drshnaat| na cAparo bAdhaprakAra iti cenna, tadviSayAsattvajJApana syaiva bAdhakatvAt, tasya ca marIcikApratyaye sati nedaM toyaM kiMtu marIcikA ityaakaarsyaavloknaat| kartavyazcaivamabhyupagamo'nyathAbA dhAsattva syApi avabodha -nAnupapatteH, na samAnaviSayeNetyAdivicArasya vaiyopanipAtAt |tnn viparyayasya prAmANyamasamyakvAt, evamavyutpannasaMzayayorapi tatrApi yathAtattva - nirNayasya smyktvsyaabhaavaat||32 / / isa prakAra jJAna ke svapara viSaya vAlA hone se mRgajala ke jJAna ko bhI pramANatA kA prasaMga nahIM ho sktaa|smiiciin jJAna meM hI pramANatA mAnI jAne se|mRgjl kA jJAna samyaktva nahIM hai, bAdhA hone se prabhAkara kahate haiM samAna viSaya ke kAraNa bAdhA hai ki asamAna viSaya ke kAraNa?samAna viSaya ke kAraNa to bAdhA ho nahIM sakatI usase samyaktva kI hI utpatti hone se|asmaan viSaya se nIlajJAna se pIta jJAna hone ke kAraNa pItajJAna ko bAdhA kA prasaMga AyegA |baadhaa svarUpApahAra nahIM ho sakatA |ydi svarUpApahAra bAdhA hai to vaha utpatti ke samaya hai ki anutpatti ke samaya?utpatti ke samaya mAnane para usakI utpatti hI nahIM hogii|anutptti ke svayaM kA hI nAza ho jAyegA |vissyaaphaar bhI nahIM kaha sakate nizcaya rUpa se jJAna meM usake saMbhava nahIM hone se|phlaaphaar bhI nahIM hai viSayajJAna kI pravRtti Adi phala bhI usameM dekhe jAne se anya koI bAdhA kA prakAra nahIM haiN|aacaary kahate haiM aisA nahIM kaha sakate, usake viSaya ke na hone kA jJAna hI bAdhaka hone se usake magajala hone kA jJAna hone para yaha jala nahIM hai kiMtu magajala hai isa prakAra kA avalokana / se|yh mAna lenA cAhiye anyathA bAdhA ke hone kA bhI jJAna nahIM ho skegaa|"n samAnaviSayeNa" ityAdi vicAra bhI vyartha ho jAyege |atH viparyaya jJAna pramANa nahIM hai, asamyaktva hone se|isii prakAra saMzaya aura anadhyavasAya meM bhI pramANatA nahIM hai vahAM bhI tatva kA yathArtha nirNaya karane vAle samyaktva kA abhAva hone se||32|| a tatasto yAdAveva tatpratyasya tadbhAvaH tasya cAbhyAsadazAyAM svata evAvagamo'nyathA tu pdmgndhodkaahrnnaadeliNddgvishessaat| na caivaM liDgapratyayasamyaktvasyApyanyato liDgAdavagame 'navasthAnaM dUrAnusaraNe'pi kasyacidabhyastaviSayasya tatpratyayasya sNbhvaat| tataH suparijJAnatvAt jJAneSu samyaktvasyaivopapannaM, idaM samyagjJAnameva pramANaM anyathA tadanupapatteriti / / 33 / / ' utpattisamaye'nyadA vaa| 'bAdhakamaMtareNa prthmjnyaansy| | nivednsy| * pratiyogibhUtabAdhajJAnAbhAve tadabhAvajJAnAnupapatteH / anadhyavasAyaH / na tu marIcikAdau tatpratyayasya tagAvaH / 1 anbhyaasdshaayaaN|
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ataH jala Adi meM hI jala Adi kA jJAna pramANa hai, usakA abhyAsa dazA meM svataH hI jJAna hotA hai, anabhyAsa dazA meM kamala kI gaMdha tathA jala Adi ke lAne Adi ke anumAna se|is prakAra anumAna se jAnane vAle samyaktva ko anya anumAna se jAnane vAle samyaktva ko anya anumAna se jAnane para anavasthA nahIM hotI kahIM dUra jAkara kisI abhyasta viSaya kA jJAna hone se|atH bhalI prakAra jAnane ke kAraNa jJAnoM meM samyakjJAna ko hI pramANatA hai|yh samyagjJAna hI pramANa hai, samyagjJAna ke binA pramANatA kI utpatti nahIM hone se||33 / / devasya matamuvIkSya vicArajJAninAM prabhoH / mayA'bhyadhAyi saMkSipya pramANasyeha lkssnnm||1|| prabhu deva ke mata kA vicAra kara jJAniyoM ke lie yahAM saMkSepa meM pramANa kA lakSaNa kahA hai| iti zrImadvAdirAjasUripraNIte pramANanirNaye pramANalakSaNanirNayaH / / isa prakAra zrI vAdirAjasUri dvArA praNIta pramANa nirNaya grantha meM pramANa ke lakSaNa kA nirNaya kiyA gayA hai| * * * prtykssnirnnyH| pratyakSanirNaya tacca pramANaM dvividhaM, pratyakSaM parokSaM ceti |ttr yatspaSTAvabhAsaM tatpratyakSam kiM punaridaM spASTyaM nAma'? vizeSAvabodha iti cenna, sAmastyena saMsArijJAne cidapi tadabhAvAt, asAmastyena tadbhAvasya parokSe pratyaye' bhidhAnasya mAnatvAt AlokaparikalitagrahaNaM taditi cenna, avyApteH, rUpajJAna eva tasya bhAvAt, na sprshaadijnyaanessu| na caiteSAmapratyakSatvameva, tatpratyakSatvasya nirvivaadtvaat| avyavahitagrahaNaM tadityapi na mantavyaM, nirmalasphaTikavyavahite'pi vastuni spaSTasyaiva tadAnasyAvalokanAt |vRksso'yN ziMzapAtvAdityAderanumAnasyApi 'pratyakSatvaprasaktiravyavahitagrahaNAt, tasmAdantarmalavizleSanibandhano vizuddhivizeSa eva spASTyamityupapannam / / 34 / / ' vimataM jJAnaM pratyakSaM bhavitumarhati vishessvbodhktvaat| 2 bhAgAsiddha iti bhAvaH / 3 parokSapramANanirNayaprastAve vakSyamANatvA diti nirgalito'rthaH / * anaikAMtikadoSo bhavediti bhaavH| - pratipakSamanuvRttarUpaM sAmAnyaM parokSavyAvRttarUpaM tadeva vizeSaH / 19
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaha pramANa do prakAra kA hai-pratyakSa aura parokSa |ismeN jo spaSTa avabhAsa hai, vaha pratyakSa hai|yh spaSTatA kyA hai?vizeSa jJAna yaha nahIM kaha sakate, pUrNarUpa se saMsArI jJAna meM kahIM bhI usakA abhAva hone se|asNpuurnn rUpa se spaSTatA kA parokSa-pramANa meM kathana kiyA jAyagA |prakAza se yukta grahaNa spaSTatA hai, yaha bhI nahIM kaha sakate vyApti nahIM hone se, rUpa jJAna meM hI Aloka hone se sparzAdi jJAna meM nahIM sparzAdi ke jJAna ko parokSa bhI nahIM kaha sakate, sparzAdi ke jJAna ko nirvivAda rUpa se pratyakSa hone se AvaraNa rahita ko grahaNa karanA spaSTatA hai, yaha bhI nahIM mAnanA cAhiye, nirmala sphaTika se AvRta vastu meM bhI spaSTa avabhAsa hone se|ydi avyavahita ke grahaNa ko spaSTa mAnoge to "yaha vRkSa hai ziMzapA hone se" isa anumAna mAtra ko hI pratyakSatva kA prasaMga AyegA |atH antaH karaNa ke mala ke pRthak ho jAne ke kAraNa vizuddhi vizeSa hI spaSTatA hai, yaha siddha huaa| 134 11 'sAmAnyavizeSaH spASTyamiti cedabhimatamidaM vizuddhivizeSasyaiva tattatpratyakSasadRzatayA tadvizeSatvAt nityaniravayavarUpasya ca tasya prtyaakhyaanaat| kutaH punaridamavagataM spaSTameva pratyakSamiti? dvibAhurekazirA nara ityapi kutaH? tathaiva pratyakSeNAvekSaNAt pratyakSasya spaSTatveM svAnubhavanena tathaivAnvIkSaNAditi samaH samAdhiH / / 35 / / yogAcAra ke anusAra sAmAnya vizeSa spaSTatA hai, jainAcArya kahate haiM, yaha to hama bhI mAnate haiM, vizuddhivizeSa ko hI usa pratyakSa ke sadRza hone se sAmAnya vizeSatva hone ke kaarnn|nity niravayavarUpa sAmAnya vizeSa kA nirAkaraNa kiyA gayA hai|punH vipakSI kahate haiM ki yaha kaise jAnA gayA ki spaSTa hI pratyakSa hai? jainAcArya kahate haiM ki eka sira aura do bhujAoM vAlA manuSya hai yaha kaise jAnA gayA? yadi yaha kahate ho ki aisA pratyakSa se dekhA jAne se to phira pratyakSa ke spaSTatva meM bhI svAnubhava se usI prakAra dekhA jAne se donoM kA samAna samAdhAna hai||35 || ___ samyagjJAnasya vyavasAyAtmakatve pratyakSasyApi dabhedasya tadAtmakatvena bhavitavyaM, na ca tasya tadasti tenAbhilApasaMbaddhatayA svaviSayasyAgrahaNAt tathA tadagrahaNasyaiva vyavasAyatvAditi cet, naivaM', vyavasAyasyaivAbhAvaprasaMgAt abhilApena hi tadgatenaiva viSayasya saMbandhastatra tadabhAvAt |smrnnopniiten saMketakAla pratipanneneti cenn| smaraNasya nirvikalpakatve tadviSayasya svalakSaNatvena kvacidupanayanAnupapatteH |vyvsaayruptve ca tenApi svaviSayasyAbhilApasabaMddhasyaiva ' yaugamataM sAmAnyavizeSe'rthAtparasAmAnyaM / ' jainaH |praah| avagatamiti shessH| bauddho vdti| 5 abhilApasaMbaddhasya svaviSayasyetyarthaH / 6 "vikalpo nAma saMzritaH" iti vacanAtsvAbhidhAnavizeSapekSA eva nizcayairnizcIyate ityabhyupagamAt / abhilApasaMbaddhasvaviSayagrahaNasya vyvsaaytve| 1 ananyadezakAlAkAratvena / 20
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ smarttavyaM, tadabhilApasyApi tathAvidhasyaiva tatsmaraNenetyanavasthitiprasaMgAt smaraNasya tadanabhisaMbaddhavastuveditvepi vyavasAyasvabhAvatve pratyakSasyApi tatkiM na syAt?abhilApasaMbandhavaikalye kutastasyasavyavasAya iti cet, abhilApasmaraNasyApi kutaH ? zabdasAmAnsya tatsaMbadhayogyasya tena grahaNAditi cet, pratyakSe'pi tata' eva so'stu tenA'pisAmAnyasya vastuSu sadRzapariNAmasya paricchedAt / anyathA zuktikAdau rajatAdyapekSayA sAdharmyadarzanasyAbhAvAt kathaM tannibandhanastatra rUpyAdyAropaH / yata idaM sUktaM bhavet, "zuktau vA rajatAkAro ruupysaadhrmydrshnaaditi"| na ca sAdharmyAdaparaM sAmAnyamapi tasya nityavyApisvabhAvasya kvcidpyprtivednaat| tadviSayatve'pi parAmarzavaikalyAdavyavasAyameva pratyakSamiti cenna / nIlamidaM patimidaM iti tatra parAmarzasya pratipatteH / pratyakSAdanya eva saH parAmarza iti cenna' spaSTatvena pratibhAsanAt, spASTyamapi tatra pratyakSapratyAsatteradhyAropitameva na vAstavamiti cet, pratyakSasya caitanyamapyarthAntaracetanasaMsargAdadhyAropitameva na vAstavamiti kiM na syAt ? yataH sAMkhya' matasyAnabhyupagamaH pratyakSAdijJAnavyatirekeNa cetanasyApratipatteriti cet / na / parAmarzavyatirekeNa pratyakSasyApratIteH / / 36 || bauddha kahate haiM ki samyagjJAna ke vyavasAyAtmaka hone para pratyakSa ko bhI jo samyagjJAna kA hI bheda hai, vyavasAyAtmaka hI honA cAhiye kiMtu vaha vyavasAyAtmaka nahIM hai, usake dvArA abhilApa saMbaddha abhidheya kA pratipAdana karane saMbaMdhI apane viSaya ko grahaNa nahIM karane se | abhilApa baddha svaviSaya ko grahaNa karanA hI vyavasAya hai / AcArya kahate haiM ki abhilApa saMbaddha svaviSaya ko grahaNa karane ko hI vyavasAya mAnane para vyavasAya ke hI abhAva kA prasaMga A jAyagA / abhilApa kA usI ke antargata honevAle viSaya se saMbaMdha hai, vahAM vyavasAya kA abhAva hai / smaraNa ke dvArA saMketakAla kI prApti vahAM vyavasAyatmakatA ho jAyagI, yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai smaraNa ke nirvikalpa hone para abhilApa ke viSaya ko svalakSaNa ke rUpa meM grahaNa nahIM kiye jAne se / vyavasAya rUpa hone para usake dvArA bhI abhilApa saMbaddha hI svaviSaya ko smaraNa kiyA jAnA cAhiye usa abhilApa ko bhI usI prakAra ke smaraNa ke dvArA isa prakAra anavasthA kA prasaMga AyegA / smaraNa ko abhilApa se asaMbaddha vastu ko jAnane para bhI vyavasAya svabhAva vAlA mAnane para pratyakSa ko bhI vyavasAya rUpatA kyoM nahIM ho jAyegI ? abhilApa saMbaMdha hone para usakA vyavasAya kisase jAnA jAyagA to abhilApa smaraNa kA bhI kisase jAnA jAyegA | abhilApa smaraNa ke dvArA zabda sAmAnya se saMbaddha yogya viSaya ko grahaNa karane se jAnA jAyagA to pratyakSa meM bhI vastusaMbaddha sAmAnya ko grahaNa karane se hI jAnA jAyagA, pratyakSa ke dvArA bhI vastuoM meM sadRza rUpa sAmAnya kAM jJAna hone se / yadi sadRza pariNAma ko asAmAnya kahate ho to zuktikA Adi meM rajatAdi kI apekSA sAdharmyadarzana kA abhAva hone se sAdharmya ke kAraNa zuktikA meM rajata kA Aropa kaise ho sakatA hai? jisase ki yaha kahA jAtA hai " zuktau vA rajatakAro rUpya 1 2 vastusaMbaddhasAmAnyagrahaNAdeva |sdRshprinnaamsyaasaamaanytve / kalpanaH iti zeSaH / 3 jainaH | cetanasaMsargAccetanA buddhirityasya / 4 21
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAdharmyadarzanAt" sAdharmyase bhinna to koI sAmAnya hai nahIM, nitya vyApI svabhAva vAle sAmAnya kA kahIM vedana nahIM hone se sadRza pariNAma vAle sAmAnya ko jAnane para bhI parAmarza rahita hone ke kAraNa pratyakSa avyavasAyAtmaka hI hai, yaha kahanA ucita nahIM hai, yaha nIlA hai, yaha pIlA hai, isa prakAra kA pratyakSa meM parAmarza kI pratipatti hone se vaha parAmarza pratyakSa se anya hI hai aisA nahIM kaha skte|spsstt rUpa se pratibhAsa hone ke kAraNa spaSTatA bhI vahAM pratyakSa kI nikaTatA ke kAraNa Aropita hI hai vAstavika nahIM yadi yaha kahate ho to pratyakSa kI cetanatA bhI dUsare cetana ke saMsarga se Aropita hI hai vAstavika nahIM, yaha kyoM nahIM ho jAyegA? jisase sAMkhyamata kA nirAkaraNa ho ki cetana kI pratipatti nahIM hone se yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai parAmarza se bhinna pratyakSa kI pratipatti nahIM hone se||36 || ___ 'vikalpapratisaMhAravelAyAM tathaiva tasya pratipattiriti cet, n| sakalacittavRttivikalavelAyAM cetanasya tathaivAnubhavAt, ata eva evoktaM "tadA draSTuH svarUpe'vasthAna" miti zrUyata eva kevalaM tAdRzI velA na kadAcidapyupalabhyata iti samAnamitaravelAyAmapi tato yathA pratyakSAderanyanna cetanamanadhyavasiteH / tathA tata eva na praamrshaadnytprtykssmpi| ata eva parAmarzAtmakatvaM spASTyameva mAnasapratyakSasya prtipaaditmlngkaare||37 || bauddha kahate haiM saMpUrNa vikalpoM kA pratisaMhAra hone ke samaya parAmarza rahita hI pratyakSa kI pratipatti hotI hai, yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai, saMpUrNa cittavRttiyoM se rahita avasthA meM cetana ke parAmarzAtmaka hI anubhava hone se |islie sAMkhyo ke dvArA kahA hai ki usa samaya dRSTA kA apane svarUpa meM avasthAna ho jAtA hai (tadA dRSTuH svarUpevasthAna) bauddha kahate haiM aisI avasthA kevala sunI jAtI hai, kahIM dekhI nahIM jAtI ataH anyasamaya meM bhI samAna hI hai|atH jaise pratyakSAdi se bhinna cetana nahIM hai, usI prakAra usI se parAmarza se bhinna pratyakSa bhI nahIM hai|atH alaMkAra meM parAmarzAtmaka spaSTatA hI mAnasa pratyakSa ke lie batAyA gayA hai| 137 || idamityAdi yajjJAnamabhyAsAtpurataH sthite / sAkSAtkaraNatastatra pratyakSaM mAnasaM matam ||iti "sAmane sthita vastu meM idaM (yaha) ityAdi jo jJAna abhyAsa se hotA hai, usakA sAkSAt karane ke kAraNa use mAnasa pratyakSa kahA gayA haiN| ' bauddho vdti| 2 "saMhRtya sarvatazcitAM stimitenaaNtraatmnaa|sthito'pi cakSuSA rUpamIkSate sAkSajA mati" riti| 3 sAMkhyairiti zeSaH / * yathA zabdena dRSTAMtaH praamRshyte| bhinnN| anishcyaat| / vastunIti shessH|
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kathaM punarvyavasAyAtmakatve pratyakSasyAzvaM vikalpayato godarzanaM vyavasAyena gAM pazyatastatra tdnyaaropsyaasNbhvaat| nizcayAropamanasorbAdhyabAdhakabhAvAditi cenn| tadA darzanenAzvasAdharmyasyaiva gavi vyavasAyAttatra cAropasyAnupapattervizeSAkAre tasyAropo na ca tasya vyavasAyaH |kutstrhi tatra tadAropa iti cet sAdharmyanirNayAdeva tasya tadanukUlatayA prtiiteH| bhavatastu duHparihara evAyaM paryanuyogaH / / 38 / / - bauddha kahate haiM-pratyakSa ke vyavasAyAtmaka hone para ghor3e kA vikalpa karate hue godarzana kaise hotA hai|vyvsaay (nizcaya) se gAya ko dekhate hue gAya meM azva kA Aropa asaMbhava hone se, nizcaya jJAna aura Aropita jJAna meM bAdhya bAdhaka bhAva hone se|yh kahanA ThIka nahIM hai|us samaya gAya ko dekhane se azva sAdharmya kA hI gAya meM nizcaya hone se, vahAM Aropa ke nahIM hone se (vizeSAkAra) khaMDamuMDAkAra meM usakA Aropa hai, usakA nirNaya nahIM hai|kis kAraNa gAya meM azva kA Aropa hai yadi yaha kaho to sAdharmya kA nirNaya hone se gAya ke azva samAna pratIta hone se|bauddh kahate haiM ki tumhArA yaha kathana bhI samIcIna nahIM hai||38 || mAnasapratyakSeNa nIlAdivat kSaNakSayAderapi nirNaye kathaM tatrAkSaNikatvAdyAropo yatastadvyavacchedArthamanumA npriklpnmiti|n ca tasya tenAnirNayo nIlAdAvapi tatprasaMgAt |asklprtiptternbhyupgmaat / / 39 / / ___ mAnasa pratyakSa se nIlAdi ke samAna svargaprApti Adi kA bhI nirNaya hone para vahAM akSaNikatva Adi kA Aropa kyoM kiyA gayA, jisase usakA nirAkaraNa karane ke lie "sarva kSaNikaM satvAta" isa anamAna kI kalpanA kI gayI?mAnasa pratyakSa se svargaprApti Adi kA anirNaya nahIM hai nIlAdi meM bhI usakA prasaMga Ane se, bauddhoM ke yahAM vastuko niraMza mAnane se asakala pratipatti nahIM mAnI gayI hai| 39 / / na cAsmAkaM parAmarzabhAvena prasitaM, manovyavasAyasya vinApi tenaavyutpttyaadivirodhruuptyaivoppttaiH| atadrUpasya tu na prAmANyaM avisNvaadvaiklyaat| tathAhi |ydvisNvaadviklN na tatpramANaM, yathA ajJasya viSadarzanaM, 'bauddho vdti| 2 gavi azvo'yamityAdyAropasya / 3 nizcayajJAnAropajJAnayoH / * goriti shessH| khNddmuNddaakaare| 'bauddhasya mAnasaM pratyakSa vyavasAyAtmakamiti saugtmtm| 'svrgpraapnnaadi| " sarva kSaNikaM stvaadityaadi| ' tasmAdRSTasya bhAvasya dRSTa evAkhilo guNaH |bhraaNternishcyte neti sAdhanaM sNprvrtte||ini bauddhairvastuno nirNshtvaamyupgmaat| 10 nityaprasaktaM saMbaddhamityarthaH / 23
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tadvikalaM ca saugataparikalpitaM darzanamavisaMvAdo hi itthaM geyamitthaM citra'mityabhisandhikaraNamevA - "bhiprAyanivedanAdavisaMvAdana " - miti vacanAt / na ca tannivedanamavyavasAyasya, ajJaviSadarzanasyApi tatprasaMgAt / avyasAyasyApi darzanasya vyavasAyajananAttannivedanamiti cenna / avyavasAyAd vyavasAyasya grdbhaadshvsyevaanupptteH| vyavasAyavAsanonmIla' nenAvyavasAyasyApi vyavasAyahetutvaM darzanasyeti cenn|tdvdrthsyaiv taddhetutvaprasaMgena antargaDuno' darzanasyAkalpanApatteH / 'vyavasAyahetutvena cAvisaMvAditvamaupacArikameva darzanasya syAt / mukhyataH saMnipatyAbhiprAya nivedanena vyavasAyasyaiva tadupapatteH / na ca tatastasya prAmANyaM / 'sannikarSAdAvapi ttprsnggaat|tto yuktamavisaMvAdavaikalyAddarzanamapramANamiti taduktam / / 40 / / hamAre yahAM parAmarza bhAva nityaprasakta nahIM hai, parAmarza ke binA bhI manovyavasAya ko avyutpatti Adi ke virodhI rUpa meM hI hone se / avyutpatti Adi ke avirodhI hone para usako pramANatA nahIM hai, avisaMvAda vikala hone ke kaarnn| kahA bhI hai- jo avisaMvAda se rahita hai vaha pramANa nahIM hai jaise ajJAnI kA viSadarzana | saugatoM dvArA kalpita darzana avisaMvAda rahita hai / " isa prakAra gAnA cAhiye, isa prakAra citra banAnA cAhiye, isa prakAra kA abhiprAyanivedana nahIM hai" aisA vacana hone se| avyavasAya kA abhiprAyanivedana nahIM hai anyathA ajJAnI ke viSadarzana ko bhI abhiprAya nivedana kA prasaMga AyegA | vyavasAyarahita darzana bhI vyavasAya ko utpanna karane ke kAraNa abhiprAya nivedana karatA hai, yaha nahIM kaha skte| jaise gadhe se ghor3e kI utpatti nahIM ho sakatI / vyavasAya kI vAsanA ko prakaTa karane ke kAraNa avyavasAyarUpa darzana vyavasAya kA kAraNa hai, yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai / isa prakAra to darzana ke samAna artha ko hI vyavasAya hetu kA prasaMga Ane se darzana kI kalpanA nirarthaka hI ho jAyagI / phira vyavasAya kA kAraNa hone se darzana ko avisaMvAdatA aupacArika hI hogI, mukhyataH abhiprAya nivedana karane ke kAraNa vyavasAya ko hI avisaMvAditva hogA / aupacArikarUpa se avisaMvAditA hone se darzana ko pramANatA nahIM ho sakatI / yadi aupacArika rUpa se avisaMvAditva ke kAraNa darzana ko pramANa mAnA jAyagA to sannikarSa Adi meM bhI pramANatA kA prasaMga AyegA | 140 || bhI hai-- 1 abhiprAyakaraNameva / 2 viSadarzanavat sarvamajJasyAM kalpanAtmakam / darzanaM na pramANaM syAdavisaMvAdahAnitaH / / 1 / / iti ataH ThIka hI kahA hai ki avisaMvAda rahita hone ke kAraNa darzana apramANa hai / kahA 3 prAkaTyena / nirarthakasya / 5 avyavadhAnena / 4 vasaH, darzanasyetyarthaH / * anyatheti zeSaH / 7 avyavasAyAtmakam / 24
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ajJAnI ke viSa darzana ke samAna avisaMvAda rahita hone ke kAraNa avyavasAyatmaka darzana pramANa nahIM hai| prAmANyAbhAve ca dUrataH pratyakSatvaM, tasya tadvizeSatvena tadabhAve'nupapatterataH pratyakSAbhAsaM taditi pratipattavyaM / 141 || pramANatA nahIM hone para pratyakSatA to dUra hI hai| darzana ko pramANatA ke abhAva meM pramANa vizeSa pratyakSatva nahIM hone se vaha pratyakSAbhAsa hai, yaha jAnanA caahiye| 141 || bhavata tIndriyArthayoH sannikarSaH pratyakSaM, vastusAkSAtkaraNasya sarvatra tata eva bhAvAditi cenn| tasyAcetanatayA vastupramitau sAdhakatamatvAnupapattyA prAmANyasyaiva prtikssepaat| na ca tata eva sAkSAtkaraNaM viSayasya, tadabhAvepi cakSuSA paTasya tatpratipatteH / astyeva cakSuSastadviSayeNa sannikarSaH, pratyakSasya tatrAsatve'pyanu maantstdvgmaat| taccedamanumAnaM, cakSuH sannikRSTamarthaM prakAzayati baahyendriytvaattvgaadivt| iticet, atra na tAvadgolakameva cakSusta'dviSayasannikarSapratijJAnasya pratyakSeNa bAdhanAttena tatra tadabhAvasyaiva pratipatteheMtozca tadbAdhita karmanirdezAnantaraM prayuktatayA kAlAtyayApadiSTatopanipAtAt |n tanmAtraM cakSustadrazmikalApasya tattvAttasya ca razmiparItaM cakSustaijasatvAt pradIpavadityatastaijasatvasyApi taijasaM cakSuH rUpAdInAM madhye rUpasyaiva prakAzakatvAttadvadityanumAnato'vagamAditi cet |kiN punaratra cakSuryatra taijasatvaM sAdhyaM?na golakameva tasyarUpaprakAzakatvAsiddheH, 'razmiparikalpanAvaiphalyaprasaMgAt |rshmiprikritmiti cenna, tasyAdyApyasiddhatvena rUpAdInAmityAdekhaitorAzrayAsiddhadoSAt vyabhicArI cAyaM hetuH-svacchajalena tasya tadantargatarUpamAtraprakAzatve'pi taijasatvAbhAvAnna taijasatvAdrazmivatvaM cakSuSaH |42 || taba indriya aura artha kA sannikarSa pratyakSa hai, saba jagaha vastu kA sAkSAtkAra sannikarSa se hI hone se AcArya kahate haiM yaha kathana samIcIna nahIM hai|indriy ke acetana hone ke kAraNa vastu kI pramiti meM sAdhakatama nahIM hone se usakI pramANatA kA hI nirAkaraNa kiyA jAne se |indriy sannikarSa se hI viSaya kA sAkSAtkAra nahIM hotA, sannikarSa ke abhAva meM bhI cakSu ke dvArA paTa kI pratipatti hone se| yadi yaha kaho ki cakSu kA usake viSaya ke sAtha sannikarSa hotA hI hai, pratyakSa se sannikarSa kA jJAna na hone para bhI anumAna se usako jAnA jAne se yaha anumAna bhI hai-cakSu sanikRSTaartha ko prakAzita karatA hai, bAhyendriya hone ke kAraNa sparzana Adi indriyoM ke samAna to cakSu kyA hai? golaka ko to cakSu kaha nahIM sakate usakA viSaya ke sAtha sannikarSa hotA hai isa pratijJA kI pratyakSa se bAdhA hone se, pratyakSa se artha ke sAtha usake sannikarSa ke abhAva kI hI pratipatti hone se |prtykss se sannikarSa ke abhAva kA pratipAdana karane ke bAda prayukta hone ke kAraNa hetu ko ' tasya viSayeNa saha sannikarSapratijJAnasya, cakSuH sannikRSTamartha prakAzayatIti pratijJAyA ityarthaH / vissykthnpshcaat| 'ato'numaanaat| ' tadasiddhau taijasatvAsiddhiH, tadasiddhau ca razmiparikalpitatvasyAsiddhiH / cakSuH /
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAlAtyApadiSTatA kA prasaMga AtA hai|ydi yaha kaho ki golaka mAtra cakSu nahIM hai, cakSu ke razmi samUha ko cakSu hone se, anumAna bhI hai "razmiparItaM cakSustaijasatvAtpradIpavat" taijasatva ke lie bhI anumAna hai- taijasaM cakSuH rUpAdInAM madhye rUpasyaiva prakAzakatvAttadvat isa anumAna se jJAta hone se |to yaha batAo ki cakSu kyA hai? jisameM taijasatva ko siddha karanA; hai- golaka to hai nahIM golaka ke rUpa prakAzakatva kI asiddhi hone se, razmi kI kalpanA ko bhI viphala hone kA prasaMga hone se|rshmi se yakta cakSa cakSa hai yaha kahanA bhI hai, usake abhI taka siddha nahIM hone se rUpAdInAM madhye ityAdi hetu ko AzrayAsiddha kA doSa hone se|yh heta vyabhicArI bhI hai|svcch jala se cakSa ke jala ke antargata rUpa mAtra kA prakAzaka hone para bhI taijasatva kA abhAva hone se taijasatva ke kAraNa cakSu ko razmivatva nahIM siddha hotaa| 142|| arazmivatA' kuto na tena vyavahitasyApi grahaNamaprApteravizeSAt? razmivatApi kuto na svasannikRSTasyAMjanAderaMjanazalAkAdeH pradIpAdinaiva grahaNaM prAptera bhedAttathA svAbhAvyAt, iti samAnamanyatrApi samAdhAnam |tto golakameva kevalaM cakSurnaca tasya viSayasaMnikarSa |iti siddham vinApi tena tadviSayasya saakssaatkrnnN| tathA sukhaaderpi| tadvadenamapi saMnikarSajameva vedanatvAta ghttaadivednvt| sannikarSo'pi tatra saMyuktasamavAyo manaH saMyukte Atmani sukhAdeH samavAyAditi cenn| dRSTAntasya sAdhyavaikalyAttatra sannikarSAbhAvasya nirUpitatvAt / / 43 / / bauddha kahate hai arazmivAna cakSu ke dvArA AvRta vastu kA bhI grahaNa kyoM nahIM hotA aprApti ke samAna rUpa se hone se AcArya kahate haiM ki yadi razmiyukta cakSu hai to vaha apane se sannikRSTa aMjana tathA aMjanazalAkA Adi ko kyoM nahIM jAnatA pradIpAdi ke samAna donoM meM prApti kA koI bheda nahIM hone se|ydi yaha kaho ki usakA aisA hI svabhAva hone ke kAraNa to yaha samAdhAna to anyatra bhI samAna rUpa se hI hai |atH golaka hI cakSu hai aura usakA viSaya ke sAtha sannikarSa nahIM hotA |atH siddha hai ki indriya kA viSaya ke sAtha sannikarSa hue binA bhI viSaya kA sAkSAtkAra hotA hai|isii prakAra sukhAdi kA bhii|vipkssii kahate haiM ki sukhAdi kA vedana bhI sannikarSa se hI hotA hai|vedn hone ke kAraNa ghaTAdi ke smaan|sukhaadi ke vedana meM saMyukta samavAya sannikarSa hai mana AtmA se saMyukta hai aura Atma meM sukhAdi kA samavAya hai, AcArya kahate haiM- yaha kahanA ucita nahIM hai "ghaTAdivat" yaha dRSTAMta sAdhyavikala hai, ghaTAdi ke vedana meM sannikarSa ke abhAva kA nirUpaNa kiyA jAne se||43|| api ca yadi tadvedanAdanarthAntaraM sakhAdirna tarhi tena manasaH saMnikarSaH tataH pUrva tsyaivaabhaavaat| vedanasamaye bhAve'pi vyarthastatsaMnikarSastasya ' yaugo vdti| ' siddhAntI praah| 'prdiipaagrkjjlrekhaadeH| * yathA ghaTAdau prAptistathA'janAdAvapIti prAptyabhedaH / 26
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vedanArthatvAt / tasya ca tataH prAgevotpatteH / arthAntarameva tataH sukhAdirataH prAgapi tasya bhAva iti cet, sa yadyanubhavarahitasyaiva sakalatatpUrvasamaye'pi bhAva,iti na 'candanadahanAdestasyotpattiH zakyAvaktRptiH / anubhavasahitasyaiveti cenna tarhi tasmAdindriyasaMnikRSTAdutpattistadvedanasya smsmybhaavitvaat| anubhavaviruddhaM ca sukhAdestadvedanAdarthAntaratvaM svasaMvedanarUpasyaiva tsyaanubhvaat| kathaM tarhi tavedanasya prAmANyamAtmavedanamAtrasya tadanabhyupagamAt / arthAtmavedanaM nyAyaM prAhu" rityuktatvAditi cenn| anugrahapIDAdirUpeNa tasya tadvedanAtkathaMcidarthAntarasyApi bhAvA' daikAntikasyaiva tatastadbhedasya tathA tadanubhavAbhAvena pratyAkhyAnAdityupapannamavyApakatvaM sNnikrsssy| tadabhAve ghaTAdau sukhAdau ca pratyakSasyoktayopapattyA vyavasthApanAt / yadi ca saMnikarSasya pratyakSatvaM tarhi cakSuSA rUpavadrasAderapi grahaNaprasaMgastasya tatraivetraratrApi saMyuktasamavAyena saMnikarSAt, tadvizeSasyAbhAvAt |no cettasyaiva tarhi pratyakSatvaM, sati tasminviSayasaMvitterniyamAt |n saMnikarSasya viparyayAdityanupapannaM tallakSaNatvaM pratyakSasya / / 44 / / aura yadi sukhAdi ke vedana se sukhAdi abhinna haiM to usakA mana se sannikarSa nahIM hogA, vedana se pUrva sukhAdi kA hI abhAva hone se |vedn ke samaya sukhAdi ke hone para bhI usakA sannikarSa vyartha hI hogA usake vedana ko utpanna karane vAlA hone se, vedana se pUrva hI usakI utpatti hone se|vedn se sukhAdi bhinna hI haiM, ataH vedana se pUrva bhI vaha rahatA hai yadi yaha kahate ho to yadi anubhava rahita ke bhI saMpUrNapUrva samaya meM bhI vaha rahatA hai to phira caMdana se sukha kI aura agni se duHkha kI utpatti kI kalpanA nahIM kI jA sakatI |ydi anubhava sahita ko hI pahale se sukhAdi hotA hai|to phira indriya sannikarSa se usakI utpatti nahIM hogI sukhAdi aura sukhAdi ke vedana ko samasamaya vAlA hone se|sukhaadi kA sukhAdi ke vedana se bhinna honA anubhavaviruddha bhI hai, sukhAdi ko svasaMvedana rUpa hI anubhava kiyA jAne se|anymt vAle kahate haiM phira usa jJAna ko pramANa kaise mAnA jA sakatA hai? kyoMki jainoM ke dvArA kevala sva ko jAnane vAle jJAna ko pramANa nahIM mAnA gayA hai| unake dvArA "arthAtmavedanaM nyAyaprAhaH" aisA kahA gayA hai|aacaary kahate haiM-yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai|anugrh, pIr3A Adi ke rUpa meM sukhAdi ko usake vedana se kathaMcit bhinna bhI mAnA gayA hai, ekAMta rUpa se hI vedana se sukhAdi kI bhinnatA kA isa prakAra ke anubhava kA abhAva hone se nirAkaraNa kiyA gayA hai|atH sannikarSa kI avyApakatA siddha huii|snnikrss ke abhAva meM ghaTAAdi meM tathA sukhAdi meM bhI pratyakSa kI Upara kahe anusAra vyavasthApanA hone se|ydi sannikarSa ko pratyakSa mAnate ho to cakSu se rUpa ke samAna rasAdi ke bhI grahaNa kA prasaMga AyegA |ckssu kA rUpa ke samAna rasAdi meM bhI 'utpaadktvaat| 'dvaMdvasamAsaH kAryaH, caMdanAtsukhasya dahanAt-agne: duHkhasya / zakyA klpnaa| 'anyaH praah| 'jainaiH| 'pramANamA 'ekAMtena niyamena bhavaH tsyaikaaNtiksy| 27
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMyukta samavAya sannikarSa hone se, koI vizeSatA nahIM hone se|ydi cakSu se rasAdi kA grahaNa nahIM hotA to antarmala vizleSa se hone vAlI vizuddhivizeSa rUpI spaSTatA ko hI pratyakSatva siddha hotA hai usake hone para hI viSaya ke jJAna kA niyama hone se|snnikrss pratyakSa nahIM hai viparyaya hone se ataH indriyArtha sannikarSa pratyakSa kA lakSaNa nahI hai| 44|| yatpunarmImAMsakasya mataM "indriyaviSayasaMprayogAdutpannaM jJAnaM pratyakSaM" iti, tadapi na yuktm| saMprayogasya saMnikarSArthatve naiyaayikvghossaat| yadi cendriyasannikarSAttadavAcchinna evAtmapradeze jJAnaM, tarhi tadapekSayA parvatAdeH pratyAsannatvAttatrakimapekSya duuraadiprtipttiH| golakAdhiSThAnaM zarIramapekSyeti cenna, tasyA sannikRSTatayA tajjJA nenaagrhnnaat| nacAgRhIte tasmistato'yamatidUra iti bhavati prtiitiH| antareNApi saMnikarSa tasya grahaNe parvatAderapi syAditi na yuktaM tatra tatkalpanaM golakAdhiSThAna evAtmapradeze tatastajjJAnamiti cetkathamindriyAgravartinastasmAttanmUlagate tatra viSaya jJAnamindriyAntareSvevamadarzanAt / tatrAdRSTasyApi cakSuSikalpanAyAM varamaprApyakAritvameva kalpitamaprApyakAriNa eva golakasya prtiiteH| 4511 mImAMsaka kA yaha kathana ki indriyoM kA artha meM vyApAra hotA haiusase utpanna jJAna pratyakSa hai, yaha bhI ThIka nahIM hai|indriyvyaapaar kA artha ke sAtha sannikarSa mAnane para bhI sannikarSa ke samAna hI doSa hone se yadi indriya kA sannikarSa hone se usase bhinna Atmapradeza meM hI jJAna hotA hai to AtmA ke sarvavyApI hone ke kAraNa usakI apekSA parvata Adi ke nikaTa hone se kisa apekSA se parvatAdi ke dUrAdi kA jJAna hotA hai|golk se yukta zarIra kI apekSA se yaha nahIM kaha sakate, usake sannikRSTa nahIM hone ke kAraNa sannikarSa jJAna se usakA grahaNa nahIM hone se usake grahaNa nahIM hone para bhI usase yaha bahuta dUra hai, aisI pratIti nahIM hotii|snnikrss ke binA bhI viSaya kA grahaNa hone para parvatAdi kA bhI grahaNa ho jAyagA, ataH vahAM sannikarSa kI kalpanA karanA ThIka nahIM hai|golk meM sthita Atmapradeza meM hI indriya vyApAra se viSaya kA jJAna hotA hai, yadi yaha kaho to indriya ke agrabhAga meM rahane vAle golaka se usake aMdara rahanevAle Atmapradeza meM viSaya kA jJAna kaise hogA?dUsarI indriyoM meM aisA nahIM dekhA jaataa|duusrii indriyoM meM aisA na dekhe jAne para bhI cakSu meM usakI kalpanA karane kI apekSA usako aprApyakAritva kI kalpanA hI ThIka hai, golaka ke aprApyakArI hone kI hI pratIti hone se||45 / / ' indriyANAmarthe vyApAraH, tatpraguNatayA'vasthAnaM, kAryA'vaseyA zaktisiMprayogaH / AtmanaH srvgttvaat| 'sNnikrssaabhaaven| * snnikrssjnyaanen| 5 vinetyarthaH / ' vissyjnyaanN| ' arthjnyaanN| " anuplbdheH| ' anupalabdhasyApi viSayajJAnasya /
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cikitsAvidhergolake na ca golakaM cakSustadrazmiprasarasya tattvAditi cet, kathaM tarhi cakSurarthasya' karaNamanyArthasyAnyatra tadanupapatteH / cakSurarthasya pAde kathamabhyaGgasya karaNamiti cenna, pAdAbhyaktasya snehasya tannADIrandhradvAreNa cakSuravAptasya tadupakAritvAt / na caivaM golakAbhyattasyAMjanAdestadvahirgatarazmi prasarAvAptistadanupalaMbhAt / na ca zakyopalaMbhasyAnupalabdhirantareNAbhAvaM saMbhavati, tanna saMprayogasya saMnikarSArthatvam | 146 / / golaka cakSu nahIM hai, usakI kiraNoM ke cakSu hone se yadi aisA kahate ho to phira cakSu ke lie kI jAnevAle cikitsA meM golaka meM kyoM cikitsA kI jAtI hai? anya ke prayojana se kI jAnevAlI cikitsA anyantra nahIM kI jaatii| A~khoM ke lie paira meM mAliza kyoM kI jAtI hai ? yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai| paira meM mAliza kiye jAnevAle tela ke usakI nAr3I ke chidro dvArA cakSu meM pahuMcane se usake cakSu ke lie upakArI hone se / isa prakAra golaka meM lagAye jAne vAle aMjana Adi kI usake bAhara rahane vAle kiraNoM ko prApti nahIM hotI hai aisA upalabdha nahIM hone se jahAM upalabdhi saMbhava hai vahAM usakA abhAva hue binA anupalabdhi nahIM hotI / ataH indriya vyApAra kA artha se saMbaMdha nahIM hotA / 146 || anukUlamarthatvamiti cet, syAnmataM / grahaNAnukUlyenAvasthAnameva viSaya viSayiNoH saMprayoga iti tanna, viSayAnukUlyagrahaNaM pratyanupayogAt' / anyathA tadrahitasya dvicaMdrAderagrahaNaprApteH / asatastadrahitasyApi grahaNaM na sata iti ca vibhAgaparikalpanasya nirbandhanatvAt tanna saMprayogasyApi pratyakSatvaM / / 47 / / yadi anukUla viSaya ko indriyavRtti grahaNa karatI hai to mAnA jA sakatA hai / grahaNa karane kI yogyatA ke kAraNa hI viSaya viSayI kA saMbaMdha sthApita kiyA jAtA hai, yaha bhI ThIka nahIM haiM anukUlaviSayatA kA grahaNa ke prati koI upayoga nahIM hone se / yadi aisA nahIM mAnoge to anukUla viSayatA se rahita dvicandrAdi kA grahaNa nahIM ho sakegA / viSayAnukUlatA ke binA bhI asat kA grahaNa ho jAtA hai sat kA nahIM isa prakAra ke vibhAga kI kalpanA bhI nirarthaka hI hai / ataH indriya vyApAra bhI pratyakSa nahIM hai / / 47 / / bhavatu vyavasAyasyaiva viSayAkArapariNativizeSAtmano buddhivyApArasya pratyakSatvaM, prativiSayAdhyavasAyo dRSTamitivacanAd dRSTamitica pratyakSasyAbhidhAnAditi cenn| viSayAkArapariNAme buddherdarpaNAdivadeva tasyAH prAmANyAnmUrttatvenA cetanatvApatteH / acetanaiva buddhiranityatvAtkalazAdivaditi cet / kathamidAnIM darpaNA divadeva tasyAH prAmANyaM yatastadvApAravizeSasya pratyakSatvaM tasya tadvizeSatvena cakSurnimittasya / 2 abhAvaM vineti bhAvaH / 3 jaino vadati / 4 grahaNayogyatayA / 1 5 6 arthAnimittakatvAt / niHkAraNatvAt / 29
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tadabhAve'nupapatteH / cetanasaMparkAccetanaiva buddhiriti cet / kuto na darpaNAdirapyevaM? cetanasya vyApakatvena tatsaMparkasya tatrApi bhAvAt / buddhAveva tadvizeSasya bhAvAditi cet / sa ko'paro'nyatra tatsvAbhAvyAditi cetanAtmaiva buddhiH na caivaM tatra viSayAkArakalpanamupapannaM mUrttatvAbhAvAt mUrtteSu eva darpaNAdiSu mUrttamukhAdyAkArasyopalaMbhAditi na 'tadAkArasya' vyavasAyatvena pratyakSatvakalpanamupapattimat / kuto vA buddheranyasya cetanasya bhAve tata eva na viSayapratipattiryato buddhesta darthAntarasya klpnN| buddhikaraNakAdeva tatastatpratipattikaraNasya tatra tadvyApArasyAsaMbhavAttato buddhyadhyavasitaM 'buddhipratisaMkrAntameva cetanaH pratipadyate tato yuktameva tatkalpanaM sAphalyAditi cenna / ' buddhyapratipattau tatpratisaMkrAntamukha pratipatterapratipatteH / tatpratipattizca yadi buddhyantarapratisaMkramadvAreNa, bhavatyanavasthAnaM, tadantarasyApi tadaparatatpratisaMkramadvAreNaiva pratipatteH / atadvArAyAM tu pratipattau viSayapratipatterapi buddhipratisaMkramanirapekSAyA evopapatteH kathaM na vyarthaiva buddhipari kalpanA bhavet / buddherviSayapratipattivat svapratipattavapi svayameva karaNatvAdupapannaM tatpratipattestadantarapratisaMkramanirapekSaNaM / na caivaM viSayapratipatterviSayasya grAhyatayA karmatvena svapratipatau karaNatvAnupapatteriti cet, kathamidAnIM buddherapi tatpratipattau karaNasyakarmatvaM yatastadgrAhyatA bhavet, karmaNaH karaNatvavat karaNasyApi karmatvAnupapatteH buddhA bhayadharmopapattau viSaye'pi syAdavizeSAt / viSayasya svapratipattikaraNatve sarvopi viSayaH sarvasya pratipanna eva bhavettatpratipattikaraNa bhAvasya sarvatra tatra bhAvAditi cenna, buddhAvapyevaM prasaMgAt / / 48 / / indriya vyApAra ko pratyakSa na mAno kiMtu viSayAkAra pariNati vizeSAtmaka buddhi kA vyApAra rUpa vyavasAya hI pratyakSa hai / "viSaya ke prati adhyavasAya hI pratyakSa hai" aisA vacana hone se| "dRSTa" yaha pratyakSa ke liye kahA gayA hai, aisA nahIM kaha sakate / buddhi ke viSayAkAra pariNAma hone para darpaNAdi ke samAna hI usakI pramANatA hone se mUrtatA ke kAraNa usake acetanatva kA prasaMga ho jAyagA / yadi yaha kaho ki buddhi acetana hI hai anitya hone se kalazAdi ke samAna to darpaNa Adi ke samAna hI buddhi kI pramANatA kaise siddha hogI, jisase usake vyApAra vizeSa ko pratyakSatva ho, pramANatA ke binA pramANa vizeSa nahIM hone se cetana ke saMsarga se buddhi cetana hI hai aisA kahate ho to darpaNa Adi bhI cetana ke saMparka se cetana kyoM nahIM ho jAyege ? cetana ke vyApaka hone se usakA saMparka darpaNa meM bhI hone se buddhi meM hI yaha vizeSatA hotI hai yadi yaha kahate ho to vaha usake svabhAva ke atirikta anya kauna hai? ataH buddhi cetanAtmA hI hai / isa prakAra buddhi meM viSayAkAra kI kalpanA bhI nahIM utpanna hotI, buddhi ke mUrta nahIM hone ke kAraNa, mUrta darpaNa Adi meM hI mUrta mukhAdi AkAra kI prApti hone se / ataH tadAkAra ko vyavasAya hone ke kAraNa pratyakSatva kI kalpanA nahIM ho sakatI / buddhi se bhinna cetana ke hone para sAMkhyo vakti / buddhivyApArasya / buddhipratibiMbitameva viSayaM / jAnAti / 5 pratItA apratItA veti vikalpadvayaM kalpayannAha / karmatvakaraNatve / 1 2 4 30
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ usase hI viSaya kI pratipatti kyoM nahIM ho jAyagI, jisase cetana se bhinna buddhi kI kalpanA kI jAya buddhi vyApAra se hI cetana ke viSaya kI pratipatti karane se cetana meM viSaya pratipatti kA vyApAra nahIM hone se buddhi se nizcita kiye hue aura buddhi meM pratibiMbita viSaya ko hI cetana jAtA hai, ataH buddhi kI kalpanA ucita hI hai, saphalatA hone se yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai buddhi kI pratipatti nahIM hone para usameM pratibiMbita viSaya kI bhI pratipatti nahIM ho skegii| darpaNa kI pratipatti nahIM hone para usameM pratibiMbita mukha kI pratipatti nahIM hone se yadi buddhi kI pratipatti dUsarI buddhi meM usake pratibiMbita hone se kaho to anavasthA ho jAyegI kyoMki usa dUsarI buddhi ko bhI dUsarI buddhi meM pratibiMbita hone se hI pratipatti hone se yadi dUsarI buddhi ke binA hI buddhi kI pratipatti hotI hai to viSaya kI pratipatti bhI buddhi meM pratibiMbita hone kI apekSA ke binA hI ho jAyagI phira buddhi kI kalpanA vyartha kyoM nahIM ho jAyagI / buddhi ke viSaya ke jJAna ke samAna apane jJAna meM bhI svayaM kAraNa hone se siddha ho jAtA hai ki usakA jJAnaanya buddhi meM pratibiMbita hone kI apekSA nahIM rakhatA / aisA nahIM hai-viSaya kI pratipatti meM viSaya ke grAhya hone se karmatva hone ke kAraNa svayaM kA jJAna karane se vaha karaNa nahIM ho sakegA yadi aisA kahate ho to phira buddhi ko bhI usake jJAna ke lie karaNa ko karmatva hogA, jisase vaha grAhya ho sake, jisa prakAra karma karaNa nahIM ho sakatA, usI prakAra karaNa bhI karma nahIM ho sakatA / yadi buddhi meM karmatva aura karaNatva donoM dharmamAnate ho to viSaya meM bhI donoM dharma ho jAyege, samAna hone se viSaya bhI yadi apanA jJAna svayaM karane lagege to sabhI viSaya sabhI ke dvArA jJAta ho jAyege jAnane kA bhAva sarvatra hone se aisA nahIM kaha sakate, buddhi meM bhI yaha prasaMga Ane se / / 48 || atha yA yasya buddhiH saiva tasya tatpratipattau karaNaM nAparA tadayamadoSa iti / yasyeti' kutaH ? kuzcitpratyAsattivizeSAditi cenna viSaye'pi tulyatvAt / tasyApi hi yo yasya pratyAsannaH sa eva tasya tatpratipattau karaNaM nApara iti vaktuM zakyatvAt / sarvopi sarvAtmAnaM prati pratyAsanna evAtmano vyApakatvena sarvatra tatra bhAvAdityapi samAnaM buddhiSvapi / tanna viSayapratipattau viSayavadbuddherapi karaNatvamiti na tadvyApArasya pratyakSatvaM, prAguktasya samyagjJAnasyaiva spaSTAvabhAsinastadupapatteH / 149 / / yadi yaha kaho ki jo jisa kI buddhi hai, vahI usake jAnane meM sAdhana hai, dUsarI nahIM ataH koI doSa nahIM hai to yaha kaise kahA ? kisI nikaTatA ke kAraNa yaha nahIM kaha sakate viSaya meM bhI yaha bAta samAna hone se| usake lie bhI yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki jo jisake nikaTa hai, vaha hI usakI pratipatti meM karaNa hai dUsarA nahIM / sabhI sabhI ke nikaTa haiM AtmA ke vyApaka hone se sarvatra saba ke hone se, yaha bAta buddhi meM bhI samAna hai / ataH viSaya jaise viSaya kA jJAna nahIM kara sakatA, usI prakAra buddhi bhI svayaM ko nahIM jAna sakatI / ataH buddhi ke vyApAra ko pratyakSa nahIM kaha sakate, pUrva meM kahe gaye spaSTAvabhAsI samyaktva ko hI pratyakSatva hone se / / 49 / / 2 syAdvAdI Aha / buddheratatvAbhyupagamAditi zeSaH / 31
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 tacca pratyakSaM dvividhaM, sAMvyavahArikaM mukhyaM ceti / sAMvyavahArikamapi dvividhaM, indriyapratyakSamanindriyapratyakSaM ceti / tatreMdriyasya cakSurAdeH kArya yadbahinIlAdisaMvedana tadindriyapratyakSam / kathaM punastasya viSayaniyamaH ? kathaM ca na syAt ? saMvedanAtmanA nIlAdivattadaparaniravazeSaviSayApekSayA'pi tasya tulyatvAditi cenna zaktiniyamatastadupapatteH |niytshktikaa hi saMvittayaH "svahetusAmarthyAdupajAyaMte saMsAriNAmato niyatasyaiva viSayasya pratipattirna sarvasya / yAvanniyatazaktikatvAttatra viSayaniyama'stAvanniyataviSayasArUpyAdeveti kuto na bhavet / bhavati hi nIlasArUpye saMvedanasya nIlasyaivedaM saMvedanaM na pItAderiti tanniyama, iti cet, kiM punastasya tatsArUpyaM? na tAvatsadAdirUpaM tasyApisarvatra sAdhAraNatvena niyAmakatvAnupapatteH / nIlarUpameva taditi cenna tasya bahireva darzanAnna saMvedane, tasyA'ntarata'drUpasyaivopalaMbhAt / pratipAditazca tasya saMvedanabahirbhAvaH purastAt / kuto na vA nIlasaMvedanaM nIlenaiva pItAdinA'pi "saMrUpaM ? tasyaiva tatkAraNatvAditi cet, kiM na cakSurAdinApi tasyApi taddhetutvAvizeSat / nIlAnukaraNa eva tasya zaktiriti cet, vyarthamidAnIM tatra tatsArUpyaM, zaktita eva niyamavatyA viSayaniyamopapatteH / evaM hi pAraMparyaparizramaH parihRto bhavati, zaktiniyamAtsArUpyaniyamastato'pi viSayaniyama iti / satyapi sArUpye kiMvA tannIlaMyannIlasyetyuktaM / na saMvedanagataM tatra bhedAbhAvena vytirekvibhkternupptteH| bahirgatamiti cet, tatrApi kutaH saMvedanaM? tasya tadviSayatvAditi cettadapi kutaH ? sAkSAdeva tena tasya grahaNAditi cenna bahirantArUpatayA nIladvayasyAprativedanAt / tatsarUpatvAttadviSayatvaM na sAkSAditi cenna, tathA tadapratipattau tatsarUpatvasyaiva dukha bodhatvAt / dvayorhipratipattau bhavati tadgatasya sArUpyasya pratipattirnApratipattau, "dviSThasArUpyasaMvittirnaikarUpapravedanAt, dvayoH svarUpagrahaNe sati sArUpyavedanam" iti nyAyAt / tato yuktaM zaktiniyamAdeva viSayaniyamaH saMvedanasyeti | 150 || 1 saugataH pRcchati / 2 jainaH pRcchati / 3 4 atha pratyakSasya bhedadvayavarNanaM vidhIyate / aba pratyakSa ke do bhedoM kA varNana karate haiM 1 6 5 yathA / tathA / 7 viSayaniyamaH / 8 sati / ' madhye ityarthaH / 10 anIlarUpasya / cakSurAdikAryasaMvedanasya / jJAnAvaraNavIryAtarAyakarmakSayopazamasAmarthyAt / 11 samAnarUpaM / 12 zaktipratipAdanasamaye / 32
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaha pratyakSa do prakAra kA hai-sAMvyavahArika pratyakSa aura mukhya pratyakSa sAMvyavahArika pratyakSa bhI do prakAra kA hai-indriya pratyakSa aura anindriya pratyakSa |usmeN cakSu Adi indriyoM kA jo kArya hai, bAhya nIlAdi kA jJAna karanA, vaha indriya pratyakSa hai|saugt pUchate haiM, usake viSaya kA niyama kaise hai? syAdvAdI kahate haiM-kaise nahIM hai?bauddha kahate haiM saMvedanAtmaka cakSu Adi ke dvArA nIlAdi ke samAna anya samasta viSayoM kI apekSA bhI cakSu Adi ke saMvedana kArya ke samAna hone se syAdvAdI kahate haiM , yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai, zakti kI apekSA jJAna kI utpatti hone se saMsArI jIvoM kA jJAna apane apane jJAnAvaraNa tathA vIryAntarAya karma ke kSayopazama ke anusAra sImita zakti vAlA hotA hai ataH sImita viSayoM kA hI jJAna kara sakatA hai sabakA nhiiN|bauddh kahate haiM- jaise sImita zakti ke kAraNa jJAna ke dvArA sImita viSaya ko jAnane kA niyama hai usI prakAra sImita viSayoM ko samAnatA ke kAraNa hI sImita viSayoM kA jJAna kyoM nahIM ho jAyagA?saMvedana ke nIla sArUpya hone para nIla kA hI saMvedana hogA, pItAdi kA nahIM, yaha niyama hai yadi yaha kahate ho to nIla kA tatsArUpya kyA hai?sadAdi rUpa to kaha nahIM sakate, usake sarvatra sAdhAraNa rUpa se niyAmaka nahIM hone se|niilruup hI sArUpya hai-yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai, vaha bAhara hI dikhAI detA hai saMvedana meM nhiiN|sNvedn meM to anIlarUpa kI hI pratIti hotI hai|phle hI nIlAdi ko saMvedana se bAhara batAyA jA cukA hai|niilsNvedn nIla ke samAna pItAdi ke samAna rUpa kyoM nahIM hai? nIla ke hI nIla saMvedana kA kAraNa hone se yadi yaha kahate ho to phira cakSu Adi se bhI niyata viSaya kA hI jJAna kyoM nahIM hogA?vahAM bhI samAna hetu hone se|niilaanukrnn meM hI usakI zakti hai to phira sArUpya kA kahanA vyartha hai|niymvtii zakti se hI viSaya ke niyama kI utpatti hone se isa prakAra zakti ke ni niyama se sArUpya kA niyama aura sArUpya ke niyama se viSaya kA niyama isa parizrama kI paraMparA kA parihAra ho jAtA hai|saaruupy ke hone para bhI vaha nIla kyA hai?jisake lie nIlarUpa aisA kahA hai?saMvedanagata to ho nahIM sakatA, saMvedana meM bheda kA abhAva hone se bhinna vastu kI utpatti nahIM hone se|ydi bahirgata kahate ho to vahAM bhI saMvedana kaise hogA? usako saMvedana kA viSaya hone se yadi yaha kahate ho to vaha bhI kaise?sAkSAt hI usake dvArA usakA grahaNa hone se yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai, bAhya aura antaraMga rUpa se nIlasArUpya kA prativedana nahIM hone se usake sadaza hone se vaha usakA viSaya hotA hai sAkSAta nahIM yaha bhI nahIM kaha skte|vissyruup se usakI pratipatti nahIM hone para usake sAdazya kA hI kaThinAI se bodha hone se donoM kI pratipatti hone para hI usake sArUpya kI pratipatti hotI hai. apratipatti hone para nahIM eka rUpa ke jAnane para donoM sArUpya kI saMvitti nahIM hotii| donoM ke svarUpa ko grahaNa karane para sArUpya kA vedana hotA hai|yh niyama hai|atH saMvedana ke dvArA zakti ke anusAra hI viSaya kA jJAna hotA hai yaha ThIka hI hai| 150 / / tadAkAratvena tu tasya tanniyame kezamazakAdau kutastatsaMvedanasya niymH| nahi tatra tadAkAratvaM, kezamazakAderasadrUpatayA tdrpktvaanupptteH| ataH sakalasyApyasatastadviSayatvena bhavitavyam |atdaakaartyaa vivakSitavadidataraniravazeSAvidyamAnApekSayApi tasyAvizeSat |n vA kasyacidapItyaprativedanamevAsadrUpasyeti na pratyakSalakSaNe tadvyavacchedArthamabhrAMtagrahaNamupapannam |svymevaasti tadvedane vyavacchedanasya kiMzukerAgArpaNavadanupapatteH / / 51 / / 33
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tadAkAra hone se saMvedana ke dvArA viSaya jJAna kA niyama mAnane para kezamazakAdi meM unake saMvedana kA kyA niyama hai? kezamazakAdi meM tadAkAratva to ho nahIM sakatA, kezamazakAdi ke asat rUpa hone se vahAM tadAkAratva kI utpatti nahIM hone se kezamazAkAdi meM tadAkAratva mAnane para to sabhI asat saMvedana ke viSaya ho jaayege|atdaakaar mAnane para kezamazakAdi ke samAna saMpUrNa avidyamAna kA bhI saMvedana honA cAhiye, samAnatA hone se kisI kA bhI prativedana nahIM hotA |atH asat rUpa kA prativedana nahIM hotA |atH pratyakSa ke lakSaNa meM usakA khaMDana karane ke lie abhrAnta grahaNa utpanna nahIM hotA |svyN hI vedana nahIM hone para usakA khaMDana karanA usI prakAra vyartha hai jaise ki kiMzuka ke svayaM lAla hone para usako lAla raMga se raMganA vyartha hai| 151 / / kathaM punarasata: kezAderAkArArpaNavadviSayatvamapIti cet, syAdayaM prasaMgo yadi tasya svazaktito viSayatvaM na caivaM vedanasAmarthyAdeva tadbhAvAttAdRzaM tatsAmarthamasyAMtarAdadRSTavizeSAdvAhyAdapi garalAsvAdakAmalAderiti pratipattavya manumaMtavyaM cedmitthm| anyathA kvacitkasyacidapi vyAmohasyAnupapattyA tadvyavacchedArthasya zAstrasya' vaiphlyopnipaataat| asadarthaprativedanAdaparasya ca vyAmohasyAnupapatteH / tataH sthitaM svazaktito viSayaniyamaH saMvedanasyatattvAda - sadviSaya niymvditi| na kasyApyasataH saMvedanaM kezAderapi dezAMtarAdau sata eva 'kAmalinA prativedanAditi kecit / tanna |tdvednsy yathAvasthitatatkezAdi viSayatve vibhramatvAbhAvApatteH |atddeshaaditven grahaNAdvibhramatvamiti cet na, atddeshtvaadesttraastvaat| satopi tasya grahaNe kezAdereva kiM na syAt, yatastatpratipattirasatkhyAtireva na bhavet arthaviSayaiva tadvittistadarthasya tvalaukikatvAttatra vibhramAbhimAno lokasyeti mataM yasya tasyApi kimidaM tadarthasyAlaukikatvaM? 'samAnadezakAlairapyanyaistadarzananimittAbhAvenA dRzyatvamiti cet, kiM punastannimittaM yadabhAvAtta"syAdRzyatvaM |kaacaadirev kAraNadoSa iti cet, vyAhatamidaM vastusadviSayavedanahetordoSatvamiti cakSurAderapi tattvApatteH |n cAsAvadoSa eva taccikitsAyAmanarthatvaprasaMgAt / / 52 / / 1 "prAmANyaM vyavahAreNa zAstraM mohanivarttanamiti vAkyAt / ' saMkhyAtirasatkhyAtiH prasiddhArthakhyAtirAtmakhyAtirviparItArthakhyAtiH smRtipramoSa ityevaMrUpasyAparasyeti bhaavH| ' bhavatIti zeSaH / * puNsaa| saaNkhyaaH| 6.yathArthasthita tathA ca na kasyApyasataH saMvedanamityAdi na syaat| para: praah| 5 puMbhiH / 'keshaadidrshn| 10 vissysy| 'keshaadeH| ' vastusadviSayavedanahetutvAvizeSat / guNaH /
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . phira kaise asat kezAdi ko AkArAdi ke Aropa ke samAna viSayatva bhI hai yadi yaha kahate ho to kathaMcit yaha mAnya ho sakatA hai, yadi vaha apanI zakti se viSaya ho to|kiNtu aisA nahIM hai saMvedana kI samarthatA se hI usake viSayatva hone se |usa prakAra kI usake saMvedana kI samarthatA usake antaraMga adRSTa vizeSa se tathA bAhya viSa ke AsvAdana tathA kAmalAdi roga se hotI hai, yaha jAnanA aura mAnanA caahiye|anythaa kahIM kisI ke ajJAna kI utpatti nahIM hone se usako dUra karane vAle zAstra kI viphalatA kA prasaMga Ane se asat artha ke prativedana se bhinna satakhyAti, asatkhyAti, prasiddhArthakhyAti, viparItArthakhyAti, smRtipramoSa Adi kisI ajJAna ke utpanna nahIM hone se |atH apanI zakti se hI viSaya kA niyama siddha hotA hai saMvedana ke vaisA hone se asat viSaya ke niyama ke smaan| sAMkhya kahate haiM-asat kA saMvedana kisI ke nahIM hotA, kezAdi kA bhI dUsare deza Adi meM sat kA hI kAmali Adi ke dvArA prati vedana hotA hai|yh kahanA ThIka nahIM hai|us jJAna ke yathArtha sthita kezAdi kA viSayatva mAnane para vibhrama kA abhAva ho jaaygaa|duusre deza Adi se grahaNa ke kAraNa vibhramatva hai, yaha kahanA bhI ucita nahIM hai, dUsare deza Adi ke vahAM nahIM hone se| __asatadezAdi ke grahaNa karane para kezAdi ke hI asata kA grahaNa kyoM nahIM ho jAyagA, jisase vaha pratipatti asatkhyAti nahIM hogI |arth ko hI viSaya karane vAlI vaha pratipatti hai, usa artha ke alaukika hone se saMsAra ko vibhrama kA anubhava hotA hai, jo aisA kahate haiM unake yahAM artha kA alaukikatva kyA hai?samAna dezakAlavAle bhI anya purUSoM ke dvArA kezAdi ke darzana kA nimitta nahIM hone se kezAdi viSaya kA adRzyatva hai yadi yaha kahate ho to vaha nimitta kyA hai?jisake abhAva se kezAdi kA adRzyatva hai?kAcAdi (netra roga vizeSa) kAraNa doSa yadi yaha kaho to vastu ke sadviSaya ke liye yaha doSa vyartha hI hai|ckssu ko bhI sat vastu ke hI vedana kA hetu hone meM samAnatA hone se yaha doSa rahita bhI nahIM hai usakI cikitsA ko vyartha hone kA prasaMga hone se||52 / / alaukikatvaM loke tasyAvidyamAnatvaM, tadapi tatprayojanAniSpAdanAditi cet, asadviSayaiva tarhi tatpratItiriti spaSTamabhidhAtavyaM, ki mlaukikaarthkhyaatiritybhidhiiyte| smRtireveyaM prAganubhUtasyaiva kezAdeH kAcAdimatA'pi prativedanAnAsato'tiprasaMgAdityapi kasyacidvacanamasamIcInameva, smRtitve purovartitayA tasyAprativedanaprasaMgAt |prmossvshaattthaa tatprativedanamiti cet, kaH punarayaM pramoSo nAma? svarUpAtpracyutiriti cenna tarhi smRtiriti kathaM tayA kezAdeH prativedanaM / / 53 / / alaukikapanA usakA loka meM vidyamAna na honA hai usa kezAdi se arthakiyA lakSaNa prayojana ke niSpanna nahIM hone se yadi yaha kahate ho to vaha pratIti asadviSayaka hI hai yaha spaSTa kahanA cAhiye |phir alaukika arthakI khyAti yaha kyoM kahate ho? yadi koI kahe ki yaha smRti hI hai, pahale anubhava kiye hue kezAdi kA hI kAcAdi doSa vAle se bhI ' tena kezAdinA pryojnsyaarthkiyaalkssnnsyaaniHpaadnaat| 2 kimrthmityrthH| puMsau 35
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prativedana hone se asat kA nahIM, atiprasaMga hone se to usakA yaha kathana bhI samIcIna nahIM hai, smRti hone se pahale usake aprativedana kA prasaMga hone se| pramoSa ke kAraNa usakA prativedana hotA hai, yadi yaha kahate ho to yaha pramoSa kyA hai?svarUpa se patana yaha kahate ho to phira smRti hI nahIM hogI, phira usase kezAdi kA prativedana kaise hogaa| 153 / / svarUpAtpracyutApyasti smRtiryadi mate tv| supto na kiM prabuddho'stu jIviM to'stu mRto na kiMm / / yadi tumhAre yahAM svarUpa se patana honA bhI smRti hai to phira soyA huA jAgA huA kyoM nahIM ho jAyagA aura marA huA bhI jIvita kyoM nahIM ho jAyagA? atha svaviSayasya purovartitayA grAhakatvameva' "kutazcittasyAH pramoSaH, tnn| purobhAvasyAsatve grahaNAnupapatteH, anyathA kezAderevAsatastatsaMbhavAdasat khyAtireva saMbhavenna smRtipramoSaH tataH sthitaM yathA svahetusAmarthyAdevAsadavabhAsina indriyajJAnasya viSayaniyamastathA sdvbhaasino'pi| tanna, sArUpyAttatkalpanamupapannaM / iti nirUpitamiMdriyapratyakSam / / 54 || atada dezatva se anubhava kiye hae apane viSaya ko pUrvavartI hone se grahaNa karanA hI kisI kAraNa se smRti kA pramoSa hai, yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai, pahale vidyamAna na hone para usakA grahaNa nahIM hone se|ydi purobhAva ke na hone para bhI usakA grahaNa hotA hai to phira asat kezAdi kA bhI grahaNa saMbhava hone se asatkhyAti hI saMbhava hogI, smRtipramoSa nhiiN|atH jaise apane kAraNa sAmarthya se asat ko jAnane vAle indriya jJAna kA viSaya niyama hai usI prakAra sat ko avabhAsa karane vAle indriya jJAna kA bhI hai|atH sArUpya se viSayagrahaNa kI kalpanA siddha nahIM hotii|is prakAra indriya pratyakSa kA nirUpaNa kiyaa|154|| * * * adhunA anidriyprtyksssvruupkthnaarthmaah| aba anindriya pratyakSa kA svarUpa kahane ke lie kahateM hai kiM punaraniMdriyapratyakSamiti cet, sukhAdeH smaraNAdijJAnasya ca svarUpavedanamevaM tatra spaSTAvabhAsitayA pratyakSavyapadezopapatteH |anidriyN ceha 1suptazcetprabuddhastarhi tasya smaraNena bhavitavyaM tacca tasya nAstIti kathaM tasya tattvamiti kasyacitpraznasyApi svarUpAtpracyutA smRtirastItyuttaraM vAcyaM |evmgrsthe cturthoshe'pi| ' atddeshtvenaanubhuutsy| 3 grhnnmev| . kAraNaditi shessH| 5 purovidymaantvsy| ' purobhAvasyAsatve'pi tadgrahaNAt / 36
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pau' dagalikaM manaH pratipattavyaM tadAyattajanmajatve sukhAdismaraNAdInAM kAkAdiSvamanaskeSu tadabhAvAnuSaMgAt / na ca tatra na saMtyeva tAni smaraNapratyabhijJAnAdinibaMdhanatayAsvadehopalabdhasya pravRttyAdestatrApi pratipatterataH kSayopazamavizeSa liMgitaH kazcidAtmapradeza evAniMdriyaM tatprAdhAnyena sukhAdyutpatteH kAkAdiSvapyupapatterata eva gurUbhiranaMtavIryadevairapi tasyaivAniMdriyatvamabhyanujJAtam / / 55 / / anindriya pratyakSa kyA hai? yadi yaha kahate ho to sukhAdi tathA smaraNAdi jJAna ke svarUpa kA vedana hI anindriya pratyakSa hai vahAM spaSTa avabhAsI hone ke kAraNa use pratyakSa nAma diyA jAne se, yahAM anindriya paudgalika (aSTadala kamalAkAra) mana nahIM jAnanA cAhiye, yadi paudgalika mana se pratyakSa jJAna mAnoge to amanaska kaue Adi meM sukhAdi smaraNAdi ke jJAna ke abhAva kA prasaMga AyegA / kAkAdi meM sukhAdi smaraNAdi kA jJAna nahIM hai aisA nahIM hai vahAM sukhAdi smaraNAdi jJAna hote haiM smaraNa pratyabhijJAna Adi ke kAraNa apane zarIra kI pravRtti Adi vahAM bhI hone se / ataH kSayopazama vizeSa se saMbaMdhita Atma pradeza hI anindriya hai, usI kI pradhAnatA se sukhAdi kI utpatti hone se kAkAdi meM bhI utpatti hone se / ataH anantavIrya gurU ne bhI usI ko (kSayopazama vizeSa se saMbaMdhita Atmapradeza ko ) hI anindriya mAnA hai / 155 / / kiM punareva dravyamanasaH parikalpaneneti cet, dravyendriyasya cakSurAderapi kiM? na kiMcit, ata eva tadvyApArAbhAve'pi satya svapnAdAvantaraMgAdvi zuddhivizeSAdeva rUpAdidarzanaM / tadiMdriyasya tu jAgraddazAbhAvini taddarzane taddhetorvizuddhi vizeSasya tadadhikaraNa' jIvapradezAdhiSThAnatvena nimittamAtratvAdeva' kalpanamata eva gavAkSasthAnIyatAM tatra vyAvarNayati tattvavedina iti cet, tarhi dravyamanaso'pi parikalpanaM kvacitsakaleMdriyasya sukhAdivedane tadavaSTabdhajIvapradezAzrayavizuddhivizeSanibaMdhane nimittatayaiva / na ca nimittena sarvadA " tatkArye bhavitavyamiti niyamo gavAkSAdinA vyabhicArAt / kutaH punaH zaktivizeSasya kSayopazamAtmano'vagamo yatastatprabhavatvamiMdriyAdipratyakSasyeti cet, tata eva pratyakSAt / na tAvattadahetukaM kAdAcitkatvAt / nApi dravyeMdriya mAtrA tadabhAve'pi kvacidutpatteH, 'kadAcittadbhAve'pyanutpatteH / tAdRzaM ca tadAtmani kAraNAntarasya prAdhAnyamAvedayati / tacca yathoktazaktivizeSa evetyupapannamiMdriyAdipratyakSasya tatprabhavatvamiti / 156 / / 1 aSTadalakamalAkAraM / kSayopazamavizeSaliMgitAtmapradezasyAniMdriyatve / 2 3 paMceMdriyasya / jIvasyeti / jIvasyeti / vivakSita iti zeSaH / dravyeMdriyAmAvepi / 8 satyasvapnAdau / 9 5 6 7 10 anyavastugatacittakAle / dravyeMdriyabhAvAbhAvAbhyAmutpatyanutpattivikalaM / 37
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yadi kSayopazama vizeSa se AliMgata Atmapradeza hI anindriya hai to phira dravyamana kI kalpanA karane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai? yadi yaha kahate ho to phira dravyendriya cakSu Adi kI kalpanA kI bhI kyA AvazyakatA hai? koI AvazyakatA nahIM / kSayopazama vizeSa se AliMgata Atmapradeza se hI cakSu Adi ke vyApAra ke binA bhI satyasvapnAdi meM antaraMga vizuddhi vizeSa se hI rUpAdi kA darzana hotA hai, cakSu indriya kI to jAgrata dazA meM rUpAdi ke darzana meM usake kAraNa vizuddhi vizeSa ke AdhAra jIva pradeza kA AdhAra hone ke kAraNa nimitta mAtra ke rUpa meM hI kalpanA kI gayI hai, isIlie tattvajJAnI cakSu indriya ko prakAza meM gavAkSa ke samAna nimitta mAtra kahate haiM, yadi yaha kahate ho to dravyamana kI kalpanA bhI kahIM paMcendriya jIva ke sukhAdi ke vedana meM vahAM para sthita jIvapradeza ke Azrita rahane vAle vizuddhi vizeSa ko hI kAraNa hone para nimitta mAtra ke lie hI kI gayI hai / nimitta kA vivakSita kArya meM sadaiva honA Avazyaka nahIM hai, gavAkSAdi ke sAtha vyabhicAra hone se | kSayopazama vizeSAtmaka zakti vizeSa kA jJAna kisase hotA hai? jisase indriyAdi pratyakSa ko usase utpanna mAnA jAya yadi yaha kahate ho to usI pratyakSa se vaha zakti vizeSa kabhI kabhI hone se akAraNa bhI nahIM hai / dravyendriya mAtra se pratyakSa jJAna nahIM hotA, dravyendriya nahIM hone para bhI kahIM satyasvapnAdi meM pratyakSa jJAna hone se aura kahI anya vastu meM upayoga hone para dravyamana ke hone para bhI jJAna nahIM hone se| isa prakAra dravyendriya ke na hone para bhI jJAna ke hone aura dravyendriya ke hone para bhI jJAna ke na hone ke kAraNa dUsare kAraNa ko pradhAna mAnA gayA hai aura vaha pradhAna kAraNa Upara kahA huA zakti vizeSa hI hai | ataH indriyAdi pratyakSa usI se utpanna hotA hai, yaha siddha huA / 156 || kutaH punastadubhayasyApi mukhyameva pratyakSatvaM na bhavatIti cet, vaizadyasAkalyasya tannibaMdhanasya tatrAbhAvAt / vyavahArikatvaM tu tatra tasya vaizadye lezopAzrayeNa lokasya pratyakSavyavahAraprasiddheH / / 57 / / indriya pratyakSa aura aniMdriya pratyakSa ina donoM ko mukhya pratyakSa kyoM nahIM kahA ? yadi yaha kahate ho to saMpUrNa vizadatA kA jo mukhya pratyakSa kA kAraNa hai vahAM abhAva hone se| vyAvahArikatva to vahAM kiMcit vizadatA hone ke kAraNa saMsAra meM vyavahAra kI prasiddhi hone se kahA gayA hai / 157 || tatpunarubhayamapi pratyakSaM pratyekamavagrahehA'vAyadhAraNAvikalpAccaturvidhaM / viSayaviSayisannipAtAnaMtarabhAvisattA'locanapuraH saro manuSyatvAdyavAMtara sAmAnyAdhyavasAyipratyayo'vagrahaH / tadavagRhItavizeSasya devadattena bhavitavyamiti bhavitavyatAmullikhaMtI pratItirIhA / tadviSayasya devadatta evAyamityavadhAraNAvAnadhyavasAyo'vAyaH / tasyaiva' kAlAMtarasmaraNayogyatayA grahaNaM dhAraNA / tadeteSAmavagrahAdi vikalpAnAM pUrvapUrvasya pramANatvamuttarottarasya tatphalatvaM pratipattavyam / tatra 1 2 3 4 iMdriyAniMdriyapratyakSabhedAt / yogyadezAvasthAna | darzana / avAyaviSayasyaiva / 38
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svArthavyavasAyasyAvyutpattyAdivyavacchedAtmanastadgatasyApi kathaMcitpUrvapUrvasmAdutpatteH viSayabhedanibaMdhanazcAvagrahAdInAmasti saMkhyAvikalpaH sonyatra pratipattavya |iti vyAkhyAtaM vyavahArikamiMdriyapratyakSamaniMdriyapratyakSaM c||58 / / indriya pratyakSa aura anindriya pratyakSa donoM hI avagraha, IhA, avAya aura dhAraNA ke bheda se cAra prakAra ke haiN|vhaaN viSaya viSayI ke yogya deza meM saMbaMdha hone para sattA mAtra ke avalokana pUrvaka bAda meM manuSyatva Adi aneka sAmAnya ko grahaNa karane vAlA jJAna avagraha hai, vaha avagrahita viSaya devadatta honA cAhiye, isa prakAra bhavitavyatA kI aura unmukha pratIti IhA hai aura usa viSaya ko yaha devadatta hI hai isa prakAra kI nizcayAtmaka dhAraNA avAya hai aura usI ko kAlAntara meM bhI smaraNa rakhane kI yogyatA pUrvaka grahaNa karanA dhAraNA hai| ina avagrahAdi vikalpoM ko pUrvapUrva kI pramANatA hai aura uttarottara kA phalatva hai, aisA jAnanA cAhiye |andhyvsaay Adi kA nirAkaraNa karane vAle svArthavyavasAya ke bhI kathaMcit pUrvapUrva se utpanna hone se viSaya bheda ke kAraNa avagraha Adi ke kitane bheda haiM unheM anyatra jAnanA caahiye| __ isa prakAra vyAvahArika indriya pratyakSa aura anindriya pratyakSa kA varNana kiyA gyaa|15811 adhunA mukhyprtyksssvruupprtipaadnaayaah| aba mukhya pratyakSa kA svarUpa batAne ke liye kahate haiM __mukhyaM tu pratyakSamatIMdriyapratyakSaM tad dvividhaM, sakalaM vikalaM ceti| vikalamapi dvividhmvdhirmnHpryyshceti| tatrAvadhirnAmAvadhijJAnAvaraNavIryAMtarAya kSayopazamavizeSApekSayA prAdurbhAvorUpAdhikaraNabhA'vagocaro viSadAvabhAsI prtyyvishessH| sa ca trividhaH, dezAvadhiparamAvadhisarvAvadhivikalpAt |ttr dezAvadhe matijJAnaviSayasyAsarvaparyAyadravyalakSaNasyAnaMtaikabhAgaH, tadanaMtaikabhAgaHparamAvadheH, tadanaMtaikabhAgazca sarvAvadherviSayaH prtipttvyH| vizudayatizayazca pUrvasmAduttarotarasyeti / / 59 || mukhya pratyakSa atIndriya pratyakSa hai|vh do prakAra kA hai- sakalapratyakSa aura vikalapratyakSa vikalapratyakSa bhI do prakAra kA hai-avadhi aura manaHparyaya |avdhi jJAna avadhijJAnAvaraNa tathA vIryAntarAya karma ke kSayopazama vizeSa se utpanna rUpI padArtha ko spaSTa prakAzita karanevAlA pratIti vizeSa hai|vh avadhi jJAna tIna prakAra kA hai-dezAvadhi, paramAvadhi aura sarvAvadhi ke bheda se| dezAvadhi kA viSaya matijJAna ke viSaya dravya kI kucha paryAyoM kA anantavAM bhAga hai, usakA anantavAM bhAga paramAvadhi kA viSaya hai aura usakA bhI anantavAM 'pdaarthH| * asarvaparyAya dvavyaM lakSaNaM yasyeti samAso vidheyaH / ' suukssmruuptyaa| bhavatIti zeSaH / 39
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhAga sarvAvadhi kA viSaya hai|vishuddhiruupii atizaya bhI pUrvapUrva kI apekSA uttara uttara meM adhika hai|deshaavdhi se adhika vizuddha paramAvadhi aura paramAvadhi se adhika vizuddha sarvAvadhi hai||59 / / tathA manaHparyayo'pi 'saMyamaikArthasamavAyI tadAvaraNavIryAntarAyakSayopazama vizeSanibandhanaH paramanogatArthasAkSAtkArI prtyyH| so'pi dvadhA, Rjumatirvipula mtishceti| tatra praguNamanovAkkAyairnirvartito'rthaH pUrvasya, praguNairita rairvA manovAkkAyairnirvartito'nirvartitazcArthaH pazcimasya viSayaH / sUkSmatayA tu sarvAvadhi - viSayAnaMtaikabhAge pUrvasya tadanaMtaikabhAgeparasya nibaMdhaH |tthaa vizuddhyatizayavizeSavattvAdapratipAtitvAcca pUrvasmAduttarasya vizeSo veditavya |iti vyAkhyAtaM vikalamatIMdriyapratyakSam ||60|| manaHparyaya jJAna bhI saMyama ke sAtha samavAya rUpa se rahanevAlA manaH paryaya jJAnAvaraNa tathA vIryAntarAya karma ke kSayopazama se hone vAlA dUsare ke mana ke viSaya ko sAkSAt karane vAlA jJAna hai|vh bhI do prakAra kA hai-RjumatI aura vipulamatI |srl mana vacana kAya se kiye gaye viSaya ko RjumatI jAnatA hai tathA sarala aura vaka mana vacana kAya se kiye gaye athavA na kiye gaye dUsare ke mana ke viSaya ko vipulamatI jAnatA hai|suukssmtaa kI dRSTi se sarvAvadhi ke viSaya kA anantavAM bhAga Rjumati kA viSaya hai, aura Rjumati ke viSaya kA anaMtavaoN bhAga vipulamatI kA viSaya hai|vishuddhi rUpI atizaya tathA apratipAtitva (kevala jJAna hone taka na chUTanA) kI apekSA RjumatI kI apekSA vipulamatI meM adhika vizeSatA hai|is prakAra vikala atIndriya pratyakSa kA varNana kiyaa| 160 || sakalaM tu tatpratyakSa prakSINazeSAghAtimalasamunmIlitaM sakalavastu yAthAtmyavediniratizayavaizadyAlaMkRtaM kevljnyaanN| tadvataH purUSasya sadAve kiM pramANamiti cet| idamanumAnaM-asti sarvajJo nirvAdhapratyayaviSayatvAt sukhaadiniilaadivt| na ca tatpratyaye vivAdastanniSedhavAdino'pi tadbhAvAdanyathA tanniSedhasyaiva tdvissyprijnyaanaabhaavenaasNbhvprsNgaat| nirbAdhatvamapi tasya pratyakSAdInAmanyatamasyApi tadbAdhakatvAsaMbhavAt |tdbaadhktvN nAma tdvissyaastvnivednmev| tacca pratyakSeNa yadi kvacit kdaacitkiNcidnissttmbhyupgmaat| sarvatra sadApIti cenna, tasya srvvissytvprsNgaat| anyathA tatra tena tannivedanAnupapatteH / bhUtalamavalokaya taiva tena tatra ghaTAdyasatvavedanasya pratIteH pratyakSAbhAve ca AtmalakSaNArthe / Rju| pressaaN| 4 nisspnnH| vkaiH| pravRttiH / ' prdurbhuutm| puNsaa| 40
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tatpUrvakatvenAnumAnasyApyasaMbhavAt, na tasyApi tadvAdhakatvaM / yadapi vivAdApannaH sarvopi dezAdiH sarvajJavikalo dezAditvAt prasiddhadezAdivaditi, tadapi na sAdhu | dezAdeH sarvasyApratipattau hetorAzrayasvarUpAsiddhadoSopanipAtAt, pratipattau ca tatpratipattimataH sarvajJatvAprattyA sarvajJanirAkaraNAnupapatteH / / 61 / / sakala pratyakSa kevala jJAna hai, jo saMpUrNa ghAtiyA karma rUpI mala ke kSaya ho jAne para saMpUrNa vastutatva ko yathArtha jAnane vAlA atyadhika nirmalatA se alaMkRta hotA hai / kevala jJAna vAle purUSa ke hone kA kyA pramANa hai? yadi yaha prazna karate ho to yaha anumAna pramANa hai - sarvajJa hai nirbAdha jJAna kA viSaya hone se, sukhAdi tathA nIlAdi ke samAna usake jJAna meM vivAda bhI nahIM hai, jo usakA niSedha karanevAle haiM unake bhI nirbAdha jJAna vAlA hone se usakA niSedha hI usa viSaya ke jJAna ke binA asaMbhava ho jAyagA / pratyakSAdi kisI pramANa ko usakA bAdhaka nahIM hone ke kAraNa usakI nirbAdhatA bhI hai / bAdhakatva usa viSaya ke asatva kA nivedana hI hai / vaha pratyakSa se kahIM kadAcit kiMcit kaho to ThIka hai, sarvatra sarvadA bAdhakatva nahIM kaha sakate, jo sarvatra sarvadA sarvajJa kA abhAva mAnate haiM unhIM ke sabhI viSaya ko jAnane kA prasaMga hone se / anyathA usake dvArA sarvatra sarvadA sarvajJa kA abhAva nahIM kahA jA sakatA / pRthvI ko dekhate hue hI usake dvArA vahAM ghaTAdi ke na hone ke vedana kI pratIti hone se / pratyakSa ke abhAva meM pratyakSa pUrvaka hone vAlA anumAna bhI nahIM ho sakatA / ataH anumAna bhIM sarvajJa kA bAdhaka nahIM hai| jo yaha anumAna hai ki vivAdApanna sabhI dezAdi sarvajJa se rahita haiM dezAdi hone ke kAraNa prasiddha dezAdi ke samAna | vaha bhI ThIka nahIM hai / sabhI dezAdi ke na jAnane para hetu ke AzrayAsiddha aura svarUpAsiddha kA prasaMga Ane se sabhI dezAdi kI pratipatti vAle ko hI sarvajJatva hone se sarvajJa kA nirAkaraNa nahIM ho sakane se| 161 1 yadapIdaM-vivAdApannaH sarvajJo na bhavati purUSatvavaktRtvAde rathyApurUSa vadityanumAnaM tadapi na tasya bAdhakaM / puruSatvAderhetvAbhAsatayA nirUpayiSyamANatvena tadudbhAvitasya tasyApyanumAnAbhAsatvenaivAvasthiteH / nApyarthapattistadutthApakasya sarvejJAbhAvamaMtareNAnupapannasya kasyacidarthasyAnadhyavasAyAt / nApyahamiva sarve puruSAH pratiniyatamarthamiMdriyaiH pazyaMtItyupapannamupamAnamapi, sarvapuruSANAM kutazcidviSayI svasarvaveditvApatteraviSayIkaraNe tvasmRtiviSayatvenopameyatvAnupapatteH / smaraNaviSayatvena hi teSAM svasAdRzyaviziSTatayopameyatvaM / / 62 / / karaNe jo yaha anumAna hai ki vivAdApanna sarvajJa nahIM hotA, purUSatva vaktRtvaAdi ke kAraNa rathyApurUSa ke samAna, yaha bhI sarvajJa kA bAdhaka nahIM hai / puruSatva Adi ko hetvAbhAsa ke rUpa meM batAyA jAyegA | ataH usake dvArA hone vAlA anumAna bhI anumAnAbhAsa hI hogA | arthApatti bhI sarvajJa kA bAdhaka nahIM hai / sarvajJa ke abhAva ke binA utpanna na hone vAle kisI viSaya ko usake utthApaka kA nizcaya nahIM hone se| mere samAna sabhI purUSa ucyate iti zeSaH / 2 arthApattilakSmAdaH - pramANaSaTvijJAto yatrArtho nAnyathA bhavet / adRSTaM kalpayedenaM sArthApattirudAhRtA / 3 upamAnalakSaNamadaH- dRzyamAnAdyadanyatra vijJAnamupajAyate / sAdRzyopAdhi tattvajJairupamAnamihocyate / 41 1
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sImita viSaya ko hI indriyoM se dekhate haiM, yaha upamAna bhI sarvajJa kA bAdhaka nahIM hai / sabhI purUSoM ko kisI ke dvArA viSaya karane se usI ke sarvajJatva kA prasaMga Ane se viSaya nahIM karane meM smRti kA viSaya nahIM hone se upameyatva kI utpatti bhI nahIM hogI / smaraNa kA viSaya hone para hI unake apane sAdRzya kI viziSTatA hone se upameyatva ho sakatA hai / 162 / / isalie jo smaraNa kiyA jAtA hai, vaha sAdRzya ke kAraNa upamAna kA viSaya ho sakatA hai, upamAna kA viSaya sAdRzya yA usase yukta hI hotA hai, aisA vacana hone se / zAbda pramANaM sakaladarzinaH sattAviSayameva " hiraNyagarbha prakRtya sarvajJa ityAdestasyaiva zravaNAt / na ca pratyakSAdera' bhAvaviSayatvaM bhAvapramANakalpanA vaiphlyprsNgaat| bhavatvabhAvAdeva pramANAtsarvajJasyAbhAvapratItiH, sa ca tadviSaya pratyakSAdinivRttirUpo'nupalaMbha' iti cenna, tasyAtma'saMbaMdhinaH paracetovRttivizeSairvyabhicArAt, vidyamAneSvapi teSu tasya bhAvAt / tadvidyamAnatAyAzca pazcAtkutazcitkAryavizeSato'dhyavasAyAt / 'sarvasaMbaMdhinazcayAsiddheH sarvajJasyA bhAvAsiddhau tasya svayaM sarvajJAntareNApyupalambhasaMbhavAt / abhAvasiddhau tasya siddhyatyeva sarvasaMbaMdhI tadanupalaMga iti cet, na / siddhAttataH tadabhAvasiddhistatazca tatsiddhiriti parasparAzrayopanipAtAt / anyavastuni vijJAnaM tarhi taditi cet, kiM tadanyadvastu ? niyato dezAdizcet, na / tatastatra tadabhAvasyeSTatvAt / sarva iti cenna tajjJAnavataH sarvajJatvaprasaMgAt / ato na kutazcidapyabhAvavedanaM sakalavedina iti siddhaM tasya nirbAdhapratyayaviSayatvaM / nApi hetorAzrayAsiddhatvamataH prAgapi sakalajJapratIteH pratipAditatvAt / yadyevaM kimaneneti cennAtastatsattvavyavasthApanAt / prAktanyA tu tatpratItyA nityAnityatvavikalpasAdhAraNasya zabdasyeva sadasattva vikalpasAdhAraNasyaiva tasyopadarzanAt / na cAzrayabalAddhetorgamakatvaM yatastadrahitatvaM tasya doSaH syAdapitvanyathAnupapattisAmarthyAt / taccAnAzrayatve'pi nivedayiSyate caitat / / 63 / / tasmAdyatsmaryate tatsyAtsAdRzyena viM zeSitam / prameyamupamAnasya sAdRzyaM vA tadanvitam / / iti vacanAt / / 1 viSayaM / zAbdalakSaNaM yathA-zabdAdyaduditaM jJAnamapratyakSe'pi vastuni zabdaM taditi manyaMte pramANataravAdinaH / pratyakSAderanutpattiH pramANAbhAva iSyate / sAtmano pariNAmo vA vijJAnaM vA'nyavastuni / / / |prmaannpNckN yatra vasturUpe na jAyate vastusattvAvabodhArthaM tatrAbhAvapramANatA / 12 / / 4 nAsti sarvajJo'smatpratyakSAdipramANairanupalabhyamAnatvAt / prAbhAkaramate sarvajJabAdhakapramANAbhAvaM pratipAdya, bhATThamatamidAnImAha / pratyakSAdyanupalambhasya / 3 5 7 asmAdanumAnAt / pUrvasmin jAtayA / dharmasAdhanAkhyahetusvarUpAnirUpaNAvasare / 8 42
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAbda pramANa sarvajJa kA sattA viSaya hai|hirnnygrbh prakRtya ityAdi usI se (zabda pramANa se hI) sune jAne se pratyakSAdi kA abhAva viSaya nahIM hai, bhAvapramANa kI kalpanA ke vyartha hone kA prasaMga hone se bhATTa matAvalambI kahate haiM-abhAva pramANa se hI sarvajJa ke abhAva kI- pratIti hotI hai, vaha pratyakSAdi se usa viSaya kA nivRttirUpa anupalaMbha hai, "nAsti sarvajJo'smatpratyakSa pramANairanupalabhyamAnatvAt" yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai, anupalabhyamAna hetu AtmasaMbaMdhI hai, dUsare kI cittavRtti vizeSa se vaha vyabhicArI hai, sarvajJa ke sadbhAva meM bhI AtmasaMbaMdhI anupalaMbha hone se|srvjny kI vidyamAnatA kA bAda meM kisI kAryavizeSa se nizcaya hone se pratyakSAdi se anupalabhyamAna hetu sarva saMbaMdhI siddha nahIM ho sakatA |srvjny ke abhAva kI siddhi nahIM hone para usake svayaM dUsare sarvajJa ke rUpa meM upalabdha hone kI saMbhAvanA hone se sarvajJa ke abhAva kI siddhi hone para sabhI ke dvArA usakA upalabdha na honA siddha hI hotA hai, yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai|srvsNbNdhii anupalaMbha siddha ho taba sarvajJa ke abhAva kI siddhi ho aura sarvajJa ke abhAva kI siddhi ho taba sarvasaMbaMdhI anupalaMbha siddha ho isa prakAra itaretarAzraya doSa kA prasaMga hotA hai|any vastu meM usake abhAva kA jJAna hai yadi yaha kahate ho to vaha anya vastu kyA hai?niyatadezAdi ka bhI ThIka nahIM hai kyoMki niyata dezAdi meM to sarvajJa kA abhAva hameM bhI iSTa hai|sbhii dezAdi yaha nahIM kaha sakate, sabhI dezAdi meM sarvajJa ke abhAva ko jAnane vAle ko hI sarvajJatva kA prasaMga hone se ata: kisI bhI pramANa se sarvajJa ke abhAva kA jJAna nahIM hotA. isalie sarvajJa kA nirvAdhajJAna viSayatva siddha hotA hai|het AzrayAsiddha bhI nahIM hai. isase parva bhI sarvajJa kI pratIti ko?pratipAdita kiyA jAne se|ydi pahale hI sarvajJa kI pratIti kA pratipAdana kiyA jA cukA hai to phira isa anumAna kI kyA AvazyakatA hai, yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai, isase usake sadbhAva kA vyavasthApana hone se pahale hI usakI pratIti se nitya anitya vikalpa sAdhAraNa zabda ke samAna sat asat sAdhAraNa vikalpa ko hI dikhAyA jAne se| Azraya ke bala se bhI hetu ko gamakatva nahIM hai jisase bAdhA rahitatva usakA doSa ho apitu anyathAnupapatti kI sAmarthya se hetu gamaka hai, vaha Azraya ke binA bhI ho sakatA hai, yaha dharma sAdhana nAmaka hetu kA svarUpa batAte samaya batAyA jaayegaa||63 / / nA __ bhavatu kazcitsarvajJaH, satu bhagavAnnarhanneveti kutaH?sugatAderapi tattvena prasiddheriti cet, ucyate |bhgvaanrhnnev sarvajJa srvjnytvaanythaanupptteH| tathAhisugatasya tAvannirvikalpakaM vedanaM, na tena suSuptAdivedanavadvastuparicchittiH / satyAmapi tasyAM na sarvaviSayatvaM kAraNasyaiva viSayatvopagamAt / na ca kAraNameva sarva tasya samasamayasyottarasamayasya cAkAraNatvAt |anythaa "prAgbhAvaH sarvahetunA" mityasya vyApatteH na caikasvabhAvatve tato nAnArthaparicchittirnityAdapyekasvabhAvAdeva hetordezAdibhedabhinnAnekavastuprAdurbhAvopanipAtena tnnissedhaabhaavprsNgaat| prativyaktitadAbhimukhyAbhAve pRthagarthadezanAnupapattezca / / 64 / / vipakSI kahate haiM-mAna lo ki koI sarvajJa hai kiMtu vaha bhagavAna arhanta hI haiM, yaha kaise jAnA sugatAdi ko bhI sarvajJatva ke rUpa meM prasiddha hone se |ydi aisA kahate ho to kahate haiM-bhagavAna arhanta hI sarvajJa haiM, sarvajJatva anyathA nahIM hone se|sugt kA to 'nAkAraNaM viSaya iti| 'virodhaat| . 43
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvikalpa jJAna hai usase suSuptAdi ke jJAna ke samAna vastu kA jJAna nahIM hotA vastu paricchitti hone para bhI saba vastuoM kA jJAna nahIM hotA, kAraNa ko hI viSaya mAnA jAne se|sbhii kAraNa nahIM haiM samasamaya aura uttara samaya ko akAraNa hone se|anythaa "prAgbhAvaH sarvahetUnAM" isakA virodha ho jAyagA |nirviklpk jJAna ke eka svabhAva vAlA hone se usase aneka artha kA jJAna nahIM ho sakatA, nitya eka svabhAva vAle hetu se bhI dezAdi bhinna aneka vastu kI utpatti kA prasaMga hone se, usake niSedha ke abhAva kA prasaMga hone se| prati vyakti kI pratipadArtha kI mukhyatA ke abhAva meM pRthaka artha ke upadeza ko bhI nahIM hone se||64|| 'bhavatvekamanekasvabhAvameva tadvedanaM yugapannAnAkAratayA svatastasya saMvedanAditi cenn| kameNApi tadrUpatayA tasya tata eva prtipttisNbhvaat| 'tAdRzasaMvedanAtmA bhagavAnahanneva na sugatastasya tadvilakSaNatayA tdvaadibhirbhynujnyaanaat| tanna sugatasya sarvajJatvaM, nApi hrihraadiinaamnytmsy| tavedanasyApi sakalaviSayasya pratyarthamAbhimukhyAbhAve satIdaMtayedaMtayA vastuparicchitteranupapattyA tathA taddezanAbhAvaprasaMgAt |prtivyktybhimukhtyaa tasya mecakatve ca kameNApi tAdrUpyopapattyA pUrvavadarhata eva tAdRza evAtmanaH srvjnytvopptteH| nezvarAdestasya tadrUpatayA parairanabhyupagamAt / tato naikasyApyekAMtavAdinaH sarvaveditvamityupapannamarhata eva bhagavatastadveditvaM, tatraiva syAdvAdanyAya nAyake jagadudaravivaravartiniravazeSapadArthasArthasAkSAtkAraNasyAs NasyAdhyakSasya tasyopapatteritaratra viparyAsAditi / / 65 / / saugata kahate haiM-eka tathA aneka svabhAva vAlA unakA jJAna ho yahI mAna lo, eka sAtha nAnA AkAra rUpa se svataH usakI pratIti hone se yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai, kama se bhI nAnA AkAra rUpa se usako usI jJAna se pratipatti kI saMbhAvanA hone se kama aura yugapat rUpa se aneka rUpa kA saMvedana karane vAle bhagavAna arhanta hI haiM, sugata nahIM haiM, usako usase vilakSaNa rUpa se saugata ke dvArA svIkAra kiye jAne se|atH sugata sarvajJa nahIM haiM, na hariharAdi meM se hI koI sarvajJa hai, unake jJAna ko sakala viSayoM ke prati mukhyatA ke abhAva meM idaMtayA idaMtayA vastu kA jJAna na hone se usa prakAra unake upadeza ke abhAva kA prasaMga hone se|prti vyakti kI abhimukhyatA se hariharAdi ke jJAna ko aspaSTahone para kama se bhI usI prakAra unake upadeza ko upapatti hone se pahale ke samAna (azeSa ghAtiyA karmarUpI mala ke kSaya se yathArtha vastu ko jAnane vAle atizaya nirmala jJAna vAle) bhagavAna arhanta ko hI sarvajJatva kA upapatti hone se|iishvr ko sarvajJatva nahIM hai usako ukta prakAra kA para matAbalaMviyoM ke dvArA nahIM mAnA jAne se|atH kisI bhI ekAntavAdI ko sarvajJatva nahIM siddha hotaa| ataH bhagavAna arhanta ko hI sarvajJatva siddha hotA hai unhIM syAdvAda nyAya ke nAyaka bhagavAna arhanta meM saMsAra meM rahanevAle saMpUrNa padArtha ko 'sugtH| ' prtiiteH| 3 kmyaugpdyaabhyaamnekruupsvednaatmaa| puurnnsy|
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sake svabhAva sahita sAkSAtkAra karane meM dakSa saMpUrNa pratyakSa kI utpatti hone se, anyatra sA nahIM hone se||65 / / mukhyasaMvyavahArAbhyAM pratyakSaM yniruupitm| devaistasyAtra saMkSepAnnirNayo varNito myaa|| mukhya aura vyavahAra ke bheda se jo deva (ananta vIrya) ke dvArA pratyakSa kA varNana keyA gayA hai, yahAM mere dvArA saMkSepa meM usake nirNaya kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| iti zrImadvAdirAjasUripraNIte pramANanirNaye pratyakSanirNayaH / / isa prakAra zrImadavAdirAja sUri praNIta pramANa nirNaya grantha meM pratyakSa nirNaya prakaraNa ) ) ) samApta haa| saMpratiparokSasya prmaannnirnnyH| (aba parokSa pramANa kA nirNaya) tacca tasya parokSatvaM na sAmAnyaviSayatvaM, sAmAnyasya nirvizeSasya' kvcidpynvloknaat| savizeSe tu tadviSayatvaM tu prtyksstve'pi| nApi dhyAmalAkAratvaM pramANasya nirAkArasyaiva pratipatteH / ata eva tadAkAratayAM tata' utpattirapi mithyAjJAna eva ca tadA tadutpattirapi saMbhavenna prmaanne| tasmAdaMtaraMgamalavizleSavizeSodayanibaMdhanaH kazcidaspaSTatvAparanAmA svAnubhavavedyaH pratibhAsavizeSa eva tasya parokSatvaM / 66 / / vaha pramANa kA parokSatva sAmAnya viSayatva nahIM hai|vishess rahita sAmAnya kA kahIM bhI avalokana nahIM hone se vizeSa sahita sAmAnya kA viSayatva pratyakSa meM bhI hai|aspsstt viSayAkAratva bhI nahIM haiM, nirAkAra pramANa kI hI pratipatti hone se|atH viSaya se viSayAkAratayA utpatti bhI nahIM hotI, mithyA jJAna meM hI usakI utpatti ho sakegI, pramANa meM nahIM ataH antaraMga mala ke vizleSa vizeSa ke udaya ke kAraNa hone vAlA koI aspaSTatva apara nAma vAlA apane anubhava se jAnane yogya pratibhAsa vizeSa hI pramANa kA parokSatva hai|16611 'yataH vizeSapadArthasahitasAmAnyaviSayatvaM bhvti| 'aspssttvissyaakaartvN| 'vissyaakaartyaa| 'viSayAt / 'na kevalaM prtipttirev|
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - tacca dvividhamanumAnamAgamazceti |anumaanmpi dvividhaM, gauNamukha viklpaat| tatra gauNamanumAnaM trividhaM, smaraNaM pratyabhijJA tarkazceti tisa cAnumAnatvaM yathApUrvamuttarottarahetutayA'nu'mAnanibaMdhanatvAt |ttr kimidaM smaraNa nAma? tadityatItAvabhAsI pratyaya iti cet, na tarhi tasya pratyakSapUrvakatva tadava gRhItaviSayatve satyeva tadutpatteH |ncaatiitsy tadavagRhItatvamiti cetsatyamata eva tasyApUrvArthatvopapAdanAt |ttpuurvktvN tu tasya nIladhavalAdinA tadviSayasyaiva tenApi grhnnaat| evamapi kathaM tasya prAmANyaM?avisaMvAdanasya viSayaprAptilakSaNasya tatrAbhAvAt, so'pi prAptikAle tasyAsaMnipAtAditi ceta pratyakSasyApi kathaM?tadviSayasyApi tatkAle saMnipAtAbhAvAt |bhaave smaraNaviSayasyApi syaat| nikSepAdestadviSayasyApi praaptiprtiiteH| tato yuktamavisaMvAdAttasya prAmANyam / / 67 / / vaha parokSa pramANa do prakAra kA hai-anumAna aura Agama |anumaan bhI do prakAra kA hai-gauNa aura mukhya ke bheda se|gaunn anumAna bhI tIna prakAra kA hai, smaraNa, pratyabhijJAna aura tarka |gaunn anumAna ko pUrvapUrva ko uttarottara kA hetu hone ke kAraNa anumAna kA kAraNa hone se anumAnatva hai|saugt pUchate haiM-smaraNa kyA hai? vaha' isa prakAra atIta ko prakAzita karane vAlA jJAna hai, yadi yaha kahate ho to vaha pratyakSa pUrvaka nahIM ho sakatA, pratyakSa ke dvArA grahIta viSaya meM hI smaraNa kI utpatti hone se |atiit ko pratyakSa ke dvArA grahaNa nahIM kiyA jAtA |ydi yaha kahate ho to ThIka hI hai, isaliye to use apUrvArtha ko jAnanevAlA kahA gayA hai|smrnn ko pratyakSapUrvakatva isalie hai ki nIladhavalAdi ke dvArA pratyakSa ke viSaya ko hI smaraNa bhI grahaNa karatA hai|niildhvlaadi svarUpa ke hone para bhI usako (smaraNa ko) pramANatA kaise hai?viSaya kI prApti svarUpa avisaMvAdana kA vahAM abhAva hone se prApti ke samaya viSaya ke nahIM rahane se avisaMvAdana rUpa prApti lakSaNa kA hai AcArya kahate hai ki yadi aisA kahate ho to pratyakSa ko bhI kaise pramANatA hai? usake viSaya ko bhI (tumhAre matAnusAra) pratyakSa ke samaya nahIM hone se hone para smaraNa ke viSaya ko bhI ho jAyagA |uske viSaya nikSepAdi kI prApti kI pratIti hone se ataH avisaMvAda ke kAraNa smaraNa kI pramANatA ThIka hI hai| 167 / / tathA pratyabhijJAnasya, tasyApi pUrvAparapratyayApratItA bhedasA dRzyAdi vissytvenaapuurvaarthtvaadvisNvaadaacc| pratyabhijJAnameva nAsti, so''yamityayamiva 'mukhyaanumaannibNdhntvaat| 'teSu smrnnaadissu| ' saugataH pRcchti| * saugato vdti| 'jnyaatvissytve| prtykssaanvgRhiitvissytvaadev| 'niildhvlaadisvruupennaa'pi| "ektvprtybhijnyaansy| ' saadRshyprtybhijnyaansy| 10 bauddho vdti| 46
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sa ityAdau sa ityayamityanayoH smaraNapratyakSAkAratayAbhinnapratibhAsatvena parasparato'rthAMtaratvAdanyasya ca tadAkArasyAprativedanAt kathaM . tatra prAmANyapariciMtanam, iti cenna tarhi sa itismaraNamapi, sakArAnuviddhAdakArAnuviddhasya sNvednsyaanytvaat| anyathA tadubhayAnuviddhatayA pratibhAsabhedasyAbhAvaprasaMgAdakSaNikatvA ptteshc| evamayamityatrA'pi pratipattavyaM / tathA ca kuto vastupratipattirayamiti pratyakSasyAvyavasthitau ttpuurvktvenaanumaansyaapysNbhvaat| athA'yamityakArAdivarNa bhede'pi tadanuviddhamekameva saMvedanaM tathaiva tasya nirbAdhamanubhavAt, tarhi siddhaH sa evA'yamityAdirapi pratyaya eka eva tathA tasyApi nirbaadhaavbodhgocrtvaat| anyathA samAropasyApi tadrUpasyAbhAvAnna tadavyavacchedArthamanumAnamAtmadarzanasya tallakSaNasyAbhAvAnna tannibaMdhanaH saMsAro'pIti na tatprahANAya mumukSUNAM ceSTitamupapadyate / / 68|| pratyabhijJAna ko bhI pramANatA hai, usako bhI pUrva apara pratyaya se apratIta ekatva , sAdRzya Adi ko viSaya karane se apUrva artha vAlA tathA avisaMvAdI hone se|bauddh kahate haiM-pratyabhijJAna hI nahIM hai, vaha yaha hai, isake samAna vaha hai ityAdi meM vaha tathA yaha ina donoM meM smaraNa tathA pratyakSa rUpa se bhinna pratibhAsa hone se paraspara eka dUsare se bhinna hone ke kAraNa tadAkAra kA prativedana nahIM hone se usameM pramANatA kI kalpanA kaise kI jA sakatI hai|aacaary kahate haiM-yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai|tb "sa" yaha smaraNa bhI nahIM hogA sakAra se yukta jJAna se akAra se yukta jJAna ke bhinna hone se kamoccArita aneka varNoM se yukta hone ke kAraNa bhinna pratibhAsamAna jJAna ko eka mAnane para usa eka ke anekAkSara vyApitva hone se akSaNika kA prasaMga AyegA |isii prakAra 'ayam' isa pratyakSa meM bhI jAnanA caahiye|phir vastu kI pratipatti kaise hogI?'ayam' isa pratyakSa ke avyavasthita hone para pratyakSapUrvaka hone ke kAraNa anumAna bhI nahIM ho sakegA |ydi 'ayam'yahAM akArAdi varNa bheda hone para bhI usase yukta eka hI saMvedana hotA hai, usI prakAra usakA nirbAdha anubhava hone se taba 'sa evAyam' ityAdi jJAna bhI siddha ho jAtA hai eka hI vastu meM usakA nirbAdha jJAna hone se| 168 / bhavatu sa evAyamiti jJAnaM pratyabhijJAnamayamiva sa ityasmAdvisadRzaH sa iti tu jJAnaM na pratyabhijJAnaM tasyopamAnatvAditi cet, tarhi tadasmAdunnatamavanataM sthUlamalpaM hasvaM dIrghamityAdijJAnAnAmupamAnatvasyAbhAvAt kathaM na pramANAMtaratva? 'pratipannasyaivApekSopanItenonnatatvAdinA parivRttya parijJAnena pratyabhijJAnatvasyaiva tatropapattiriti cet, siddhamupamAnasyApi pratyabhijJAnatvaM, tenA'pi tathA tasya tAdRzenaiva sAdRzyAdinA prijnyaanaat||69 / / 1 so'ymityaakaarvednsy| 'kamoccAritAnekavarNAnuviddhatayA bhinnapratibhAsAtmano jJAnasyaikatvAbhyupagame tasyaikasyAnekAkSarakhyApitvasyAvazyaMbhAvAdakSaNikatvApattirityarthaH / prtyksse'pi| * parijJAtavastunaH /
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anyathA tadrUpa samAropa kA abhAva hone se usakA nirAkaraNa karane ke liye anumAna bhI nahIM hogA |Atma darzana rUpa usa lakSaNa kA abhAva hone se usake kAraNa hone vAlA saMsAra bhI nahIM hogA, phira usa saMsAra ko naSTa karane ke lie mokSArthiyoM kI ceSTA bhI nahIM hogI mImAMsaka kahate haiM- "sa evAya" isa jJAna ko pratyabhijJAna mAna bhI leM kiMtu 'ayamiva ke samAna vaha athavA isase vilakSaNa vaha hai yaha jJAna pratyabhijJAna nahIM haiusake upamAna hone se|ydi aisA kahate ho to vaha isase unnata hai, yA avanata hai sthUla hai alpa hai, hRsva hai, dIrgha hai ityAdi jJAna ke upamAnatva kA abhAva hone se dUsarA pramANa kyoM nahIM mAnA jAyagA?jJAta vastu kI apekSA jAne gaye unnatatva Adi se yuktajJAna se pratyabhijJAnatva kI hI upapatti hotI hai yadi yaha kaho to upamAna ko bhI pratyabhijJAnatva siddha hI hai, usake dvArA bhI usa prakAra usakA usake samAna hI sAdRzyAdi se jJAna hone se||6911 ja 'bhavatu tarhi gauriva gavaya ityAgamAhitasaMskArasya punargavayadarzane so'yaM gavayazabdasyArtha iti zabdatadarthasaMbaMdhaparijJAnamupamAnamiti cet na, tatrA'pi sAmAnyataH prAgAgamAvagatasyaiva punaH sannihitavizeSaviziSTatayA parijJAnataH pratyabhijJAnatvasyaivopapatteH / anyathA SaDbhiH caraNaizcaMcarIkaH, kSIranIravivecanacatura caMcurvihaMgamo haMsaH, ekaviSANo mRgaH khaDgItivacanopajanitavAsanasya punastad darzane so'yaM caMcarIkAdizabdasyArtha iti vAcyavAcakasaMbaMdhaparijJAnasyApyu - pamAnavadapratyabhijJAnatve pramANAMtarasya pramANaca tuSTayaniyamavyAghAtavidhAyinaH prsNgaat| tanna pratyabhijJAnAdanya dupamAnamityupapannaM pratyabhijJAnatayaiva tasyApi praamaannym||7011 naiyAyika kahate haiM ki phira to gau ke samAna gavaya hotA hai isa prakAra Agama se saMskAra prApta purUSa ke punaH gavaya ko dekhane para vaha yaha gavaya zabda kA artha hai isa prakAra zabda aura usake artha ke saMbaMdha kA jJAna upamAna hai, aisA kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai|vhaaN bhI sAmAnyata: pahale Agama se jAne hae kA hI bAda meM prApta vizeSa kA viziSTa jJAna hone se pratyabhijJAnatva kI hI upapatti hone se anyathA cha:caraNoM vAlA bhauMrA hai. kSIra nIra kA jJAna karane meM pravINa coMca vAlA pakSI haMsa hai, eka zrRMga vAlA hiraNa hai, yaha talavAra vAlA hai, ityAdi vacanoM se utpanna saMskAra vAle vyakti ke punaH usake dekhane para vaha yaha caMcarIkAdi zabda kA artha hai, isa prakAra vAcya vAcaka saMbaMdha jJAna ke bhI upamAna ke samAna pratyabhijJAnapanA nahIM hone se dUsare pramANa ko mAnanA par3egA jisase Apa dvArA mAnya pratyakSa, anumAna , upamAna aura Agama ke bheda se cAra pramANa ke niyama kA vyAghAta hogaa|atH pratyabhijJAna se bhinna upamAna nahIM hai isa prakAra pratyabhijJAna ke rUpa meM upamAna ko bhI pramANatA siddha ho jAtI hai| 1 naiyAyiko vdti| - puMsa iti zeSaH / 3 vastunaH / * pratyakSanumAnopamAnAgamabhedAt / sAdRzyAbhAvenopamAne'pyaMtarbhAvAbhAvAt . prasiddhasAdharmyAtsAdhyasAdhanamupamAnamiti svayamevAbhidhAnAt / 48
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tarkazcetthameva saMbhavati nAnitthamiti vyAptiparijJAnAtmA, pramANaM, vinA tena liMgasAdhyAvinAbhAvasya durvbodhtvaat| na hi pratyakSatastasyAvabodhastena 'saMnihitaviSayabalabhAbinA dezakAlAnavacchedena tsyaanvgmaat| tadavacchedenAvagatAttu tato nAnumAnamanyatrA'nyadA tadabhAve'pi tdbhaavshNknsyaanivRtteH| . - tarka bhI aisA hI ho sakatA hai, dUsare prakAra kA nahIM isa prakAra vyApti kA jJAna karAne vAlA pramANa hai|uske binA hetu aura sAdhya ke avinAbhAva kA jJAna kaThina hone se pratyakSa se to hetu aura sAdhya ke avinAbhAva kA jJAna hotA nahIM, pratyakSa se cakSu Adi se saMbaddha vartamAna viSaya ko hI jAnane vAlA hone se dUsare deza aura kAla kI bAta ko nahIM jAnane se|deshkaal se bhinna ko pratyakSa ke jAnane para anumAna nahIM hogaa| pratyakSapRSThabhAvino vikalpAt tarhi tathA tsyaavgmH| pratyakSaM paunaHpunyena sAdhanasya sAdhyAnvayavyatirekAnuvidhAnamanvIkSamANaM sarvatra sarvadApyetadetena binA na bhavatItivikalpakaM jJAnamupajanayati iti cenna, 'tenaapyprmaannentdvgmaanupptteH| pramANatvamapi na tasya pratyakSatvena vicArakatvAttadvataH 'sarvadarzitvApattezca / naapynumaantvenaanvsthaaptteH| tadanumAnaliMgAvinAbhAvasyApyanyasmAdanumAnAdavagama itypraaprsyaanumaansyaapekssnnaat| tasmAtpratyakSAnumAnAbhyAmanyatayaivAyaM vikalpaH pramANayitavya, ityupapannaM tasyApi tarkAbhidhAnasya prAmANyam, anyathA liMgasAdhyA vinAbhAvaniyamasya tato'navagamaprasaMgAt |tto yuktaM smRtyAderaupacArikasyAnumAnasya praamaannym||71|| dUsare deza aura dUsare kAla meM viSaya ke nahIM hone para bhI usake hone, kI zaMkA kA nivAraNa nahIM hone se| saugata kahate haiM-pratyakSa ke bAda hone vAle vikalpa jJAna se usakA jJAna hotA hai|prtykss (nirvikalpaka jJAna) bArabAra hetu kA sAdhya ke sAtha anvaya aura vyatireka ko dekhate hue sarvatra sarvadA yaha isake binA nahIM hotA, isa vikalpa jJAna ko utpanna karatA hai, unakA yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai, usa apramANa rUpa vikalpa jJAna se usake jJAna kI utpatti nahIM hone se vikalpa jJAna ko sugata ke yahAM pramANa nahIM mAnA hai, nirvikalpa ko hI pramANa mAnA gayA hai aura nirvikalpa jJAna vAle ko isa prakAra sarvadarzitva kA prasaMga AtA hai|anumaan se bhI nahIM kaha sakate, anavasthA kA prasaMga hone se usa anumAna ke sAdhana ke avinAbhAva kA anya anumAna se jJAna hogA, isa prakAra dUsare dUsare anumAna kI apekSA hone ' avalaMbanasAmarthyAt , saMbaddhaM vartamAnaM ca cakSurAdinA gRhyata iti vacanAt / 2 aniymen| saugtH| *viklpjnyaanen| / svyN| 'purusssy| trailokyatraikAlyavartyasmadAdipratyakSAgocare sakalasAdhyasAdhanavyaktisAkSAtkaraNavadazeSAtIdriyArthasAkSAtkaraNopapatteriti bhAvaH / 'tarkatvena praamaannyaabhaave|
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ se|islie pratyakSa aura anumAna se bhinna isa anya vikalpa ko pramANa mAnanA cAhiye, isa prakAra tarka kI bhI pramANatA siddha hotI hai|trk ko pramANa nahIM mAnane para hetu aura sAdhya ke avinAbhAva niyama kA jJAna nahIM hone kA prasaMga hogaa|atH smRti Adi ko aupacArika anumAna kI pramANatA ThIka hI hai| 171 / / evaM mukhyasyApi' kiM taditi cet, sAdhanAtsAdhye vijJAnameva |saadhnN sAdhyAvinAbhAvaniyamalakSaNaM tasmAnnizcayapathaprAptAtsAdhyasya sAdhayituM zakyasyAprasiddhasya' yadvijJAnaM tadanumAnaM / 172 || isI prakAra mukhya anumAna ko bhI pramANatA hai| vaha kyA haiM?yadi yaha kahate ho to sAdhana se sAdhya kA jJAna hI anumAna pramANa hai|saadhy ke sAtha avinAbhAva lakSaNa vAlA sAdhana hai nizcaya mArga ko prApta usa sAdhana se abAdhita aura asiddha sAdhya ko siddha karane ke lie jo jJAna hai, vaha anumAna haiN| 172 / / kiM tena?pratyakSata eva pRthivyAditattvasya pratipatteriti cenna, tato'pyanizcitaprAmANyAttadanupapatteH |n ca pratItimAtrAttannizcayo mithyApratibhAseSvapi tdbhaavaat| avisaMvAdAttannizcaya stasyAbhyastaviSayevedaneSu prAmANyavyAptatayA pratipatteriti cet, AgatamanumAnaM, nizcitavyAptikAdarthAdarthA trpraapterevaanumaantvaat| anumAnamabhyanujJAyata eva paraprasiddhyeti cet, kuto na svaprasiddhyA?vastutastasyAprAmANyAditi cet, na tarhi tataH pratyakSaprAmANyaniyamo 'prmaannaattdnupptteH| anyathA pRthivyAderapi tata eva pratipattyA pratyakSaprAmANyakalpanasyApi vaiphalyopanipAtAt / / 73 || cArvAka kahate haiM-anumAna kI kyA AvazyakatA hai? pratyakSa se hI pRthvI Adi tatva kI pratipatti hone se AcArya kahate hai, yaha kahanA samIcIna nahIM hai, anizcita pramANa hone se pratyakSa se bhI usakI pratipatti nahIM hone se pratIti mAtra se pramANatA kA nizcaya nahIM hotA, mithyA pratibhAsa meM bhI pratIti hone se|ydi yaha kaho kI avisaMvAda se pramANatA kA nizcaya hotA hai usakA abhyasta viSaya ke jAnane meM pramANatA kI vyAptatA rUpa se pratipatti hone se to anumAna hI A gayA |nishcit vyApti vAle viSaya se viSayAntara kI prApti ko hI anumAna hone se|pr prasiddhi se anumAna mAnA hI jAtA hai yadi yaha kahate ho to sva prasiddhi se kyoM nahIM mAnate?vAstavika rUpa se usako apramANa hone se yadi yaha kahate ho to usase pratyakSa pramANa kA nirNaya nahIM ho sakatA, apramANa se pramANatA kI upapatti nahIM hone se anyathA pRthvI Adi kI bhI usI se pratipatti hone se pratyakSa ke pramANatva kI kalpanA ko vyarthatA kA prasaMga aayegaa| 173|| 'prAmANyamiti shess| ' abAdhitasyeti bhAvaH / prativAdinaM prtiasiddhsy| * cArvAko vdti| kuta iti zeSaH / 50
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kuto ca tasyAprAmANyaM?saMbhavadvyabhicAritvAlliMgasya, vyabhicarati hi liMgaM bhayaH kvaciniyamavatvenopalabdhasyApyanyatrA'nyadA ca tadvaiparItyenaM pratipatteriti cet, kutaH punarvyabhicAratve'pi tasyAprAmANyaM?tasya tannAntarIyakatayA pratipatteriti cet AgataM punarapyanumAnam ato nAnumAnamaMtareNa kSaNamapi jIvanaM caarvaaksy| 174|| anumAna pramANa kaise hai?liMga ke vyabhicArI hone kI saMbhAvanA se, liMga kahIM-kahIM vyabhicArI hotA hai, bAra-bAra ziMzapA Adi ke vRkSa rUpa meM niyama se upalabdha hone para bhI kisI anya sthAna para aura anya samaya meM usake latAdi svabhAva se jJAta hone se yadi aisA kahate ho to vyabhicArI hone para bhI anumAna apramANa kaise hai?vyabhicArI liMga ke avinAbhAva rUpa se pratipatti nahIM hone se yadi aisA kahate ho to punaH anumAna A jAtA hai|atH cArvAka bhI anumAna ke binA eka kSaNa bhI jIvita nahIM raha skte||74 / / kRto vA parasya pratipattiryatastatprasiddhamanamAnasya pratyakSata iti cenna, tenA'pi zarIrasyaiva paricchedAnna bodhAtmana: parasya tasya tadanatiratvAt sa eva tasyApi pariccheda iti cenna, zarIrapratyakSatve'pi buddhivikalpe saMzayAt na hi zarIraM pazyataH paMDito'yaM mUryo vA sAdhurayamasAdhurveti nizcayo bhavati parIkSAnirapekSaM tatsaMbhAvanApamAnayoH prasaMgAt mAbhUtparasya pratipattistatprasiddha mapyanumAna miti cetkathamanumAnAbhAve zAstraM?tasyAnumAne prasiddhabhUtopAdAnacaitanyAdi viSayatvena tadabhAve nirviSayatvenAnupapatteH |kimrth vA tat? na tAvadAtmA"rthamAtmanaH prAgevAvagatatadarthatvAdanyathA tatpraNayanAnupapatteH tAdRzasyApi kIr3anArtha taditi cenna, vicAropanyAsAt / na hi vicAraH kIr3anAMgaM, "karkazatvena cittpritaaphetutvaat| nA'pi parArtha parasyApratipatteH / astyeva tatpratipattiApArAderliMgAttasya buddhipUrvakatvena svazarIre pratipattariti ' vRkssaadisvbhaavtyaa| shiNshpaatvaadeH| 3 ltaadisvbhaavtven| * anumaansy| 5 vyabhicAravato liNgsy| ' avinAbhAvarUpatayA) ' "anumAnamapramANaM saMbhavavyabhicAraliMgatvAt prsiddhaanaikaaNtikliNgvt|" itrvaadinH| ' syaatkaaraavjnyyoH| 10 mA bhUditi zeSaH / 11 zAstraM / 12 avagatazAstrArthasyA'pi puMsaH / 13 tat shaastrprnnynN| 14 zAstre iti shessH| 15 vicaarsyeti|
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cedAgataM punarapyanumAnam, avadhRtavyAptikAdarthA'darthAtarapratipattereva tttvaat| na caivaM pratyakSAdanumAnavadanumAnAdarthApattirapyanyanyadeva pramANaM, tadavizeSAt / kathamavizeSe . bahirvyApteranumAnasyAMtAptezcArthApatterbhAvAditi cenna / apyanumAne'pyaMtAptereva gamakAMgatvena nivedyissymaanntvaat| tataH parvato'yamagnimAn dhUmavattvAditi vA'gnirayaM dAhazaktiyukto dAhadarzanAdityapyanumAnameva nAparaM pramANam / / 75 / / - itaravAdiyoM ko para (AtmA) kI pratipatti kisase hotI hai jisase ve anumAna ko apramANa mAnate haiM, pratyakSa se, yaha nahIM kaha sakate pratyakSa se zarIra kA hI jJAna hone se jJAnAtmaka AtmA kA nahIM AtmA ke zarIra se abhinna hone ke kAraNa zarIra kA jJAna hI AtmA kA jJAna hai, yaha kahanA ucita nahIM haiM, zarIra ke pratyakSa hone para buddhi ke vikalpa meM saMzaya hone se zarIra ko dekhane se yaha paMDita hai, yaha mUrkha hai, yaha sajjana hai, yaha asajjana hai, yaha nizcaya nahIM hotA, binA parIkSA ke sammAna aura apamAna kA prasaMga AtA hai|shriir se bhinna kI pratipatti mata ho, anumAna bhI na ho yadi aisA kahate ho to anumAna ke abhAva meM zAstra bhI kaise pramANa hogA?zAstra ke anumAna meM prasiddha bhUta upAdAna caitanya Adi kA viSaya hone se, anumAna ke abhAva meM nirviSaya hone kA prasaMga hone se zAstra hI nahIM hogA aura phira vaha zAstra kisa lie hogA, apane lie to hogA nahIM, svayaM ko pahale se hI usake artha ko jAnane se|ydi vaha svayaM nahIM jAnegA to usase zAstra kA praNayana nahIM ho sakegA |shaastr ko jAnane vAlA purUSa bhI krIr3A ke lie zAstra banAtA hai, yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai, zAstra meM vicAra hone se vicAra ko karkaza tathA citta ko kaSTa dene ke kAraNa hone se vaha krIr3A kA aMga nahIM ho sakatA |pr ke lie bhI zAstra kA praNayana nahIM ho sakatA para kI pratipatti nahIM hone se|pr kI pratipatti hotI hai, vyApArAdi hetu se|buddhipuurvk apane zarIra meM pratipatti hotI hai yadi yaha kahate ho to punaH anumAna A gayA |grhnn kiye gaye vyApti hetu se sAdhya kI pratipatti ko hI anumAnatva hone se|punH prabhAkara mata kA nirAkaraNa karate hue AcArya kahate haiM ki isa prakAra pratyakSa se anumAna pramANa kI siddhi ke samAna anumAna se arthApatti bhI anya pramANa hai, samAnatA hone se yaha bhI nahIM kaha skte|smaantaa kaise hai?anumAna kI bahirvyApti hone se aura arthApatti kI antarvyApti hone se yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai, anumAna meM bhI antarvyApti ke gamaka hone kA, Age varNana kiyA jAne se| ataH yaha parvata agni vAlA hai dhUmavAlA hone se tathA yaha agni dAha zakti yukta hai, dAha (jalana) ke dekhane se yaha anumAna hI pramANa hai, anya nhiiN| 175 / / abhAvastarhi pramANAMtaraM pratyakSAdAvanaMtarbhAvAt iti cet na, 'tasyAjJAnatvena prAmANyasyaivAsaMbhavAt |jnyaanmevaasau, bhUtale tajjJAnAdeva' ghaTA liNgaat| * prabhAkaramatamAzaMkya niraakroti| .. ' arthaaptteH| * sarvamanekAMtAtmakaM satvAdityAdisapakSavikalodAharaNAdiSvabhidhAsyamAnatvAt / bhATTa aah| abhAvapramANaM jJAnamajJAnaM veti vikalpadvayaM manasi nidhAya prAha jainaH / ajJAnasya prAmANyAsaMbhavaH prAgeva samarthitaH / 52
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -bhAvasyAvagamAditi cet, nanu tasyAbhAvo nAma bhUtalasya kaivalyameva nAparo'prativedanAttatra ca tajjJAnaM pratyakSameva / na tatkaivalyamAtrasyajJAna -mabhAvajJAnamapi tu ghaTo nAstyatretyA' kAramiti cenna, tasyApyanu' smaryamANaghaTA -viziSTatayopalamyamAnatatkaivalyaparAmarzinaH pratyabhijJAnatvena tadaMtaratvAnupapatteH, ghaTo'nupalabdhergaganakusumavadityAkAratve'pi tasyAnumAna evAMtarbhAvAditi na pramANAMtaratvamabhAvasyApi / 176 / / nA'styatra bhATTa kahate haiM - taba abhAva pramANAntara hai, pratyakSAdi meM usakA antarbhAva nahIM hone se, yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai / abhAva ko pramANa mAnate ho to vaha jJAna hai yA ajJAna ? yadi vaha ajJAna hai taba to pramANa ho hI nahIM sakegA / yadi yaha kaho ki vaha jJAna hI hai, bhUtala meM bhUtala ke jJAna se hI ghaTAbhAva kA jJAna hone se | jainAcArya kahate haiM ghaTa kA abhAva to kevala bhUtala kA honA hI hai, anya nahIM, anya kA prativedana nahIM hone se / kevala bhUtala ke hone se hI ghaTAbhAva kA jJAna to pratyakSa hI hai / punaH vipakSI kahate haiM ki bhUtala kaivalya kA hI jJAna nahIM hotA apitu ghaTAbhAva kA bhI jJAna hotA hai "yahA~ ghar3A nahIM hai" isa prakAra kA jJAna hotA hai yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai / kevala bhUtala ko grahaNa karane tathA ghaTa se aviziSTa bhUtala ke smaraNa karane se pratyabhijJAna hone se anya pramANa kI upapatti nahIM hone se|"yhaaN ghaTa nahIM hai" AkAza kusuma ke samAna anupalabdha hone se isa prakAra kA jJAna hone para bhI usakA anumAna meM antarbhAva ho jAne se abhAva ko anya pramANa nahIM kahA jA sakatA / 176 / / kiM lakSaNaM tattarhi sAdhanaM yato'numAnamiti cet, pakSadharmatvaM sapakSa eva sattvaM vipakSe vA'sattvameveti trilakSaNamiti kecit / tadasat / evaM satyudeSyati zakaTaM kRttikodayAdityasya pakSadharmatvAbhAvenAgamakatvopapattestadabhAvazca zakaTe dharmiNyudeSyatve sAdhye kRttikodasya hetorabhAvAt / nAyaM doSaH, kAlasya dharmitvAttatra ca tadbhAvAt, tathA ca prayogo muhUrttaparimANaH kAlaH zakaTodayavAn bhavati kRttikodayatvAt pravRttatatkAlavaditi cenna, 'evamapyayaskArakuTIraradhUmena parvatapAvakasyAnumAnApattestadubhayagarbhasya vistAriNaH pRthivItalasya dharmitvena hetoH pakSadharmatvopapatteH / nAyaM doSastasya tadavinAbhAvaniyamAbhAvAditi cet, na tarhi kAlAdidharmikalpanayA'nyatrApi pakSAdharmatvopapAdanena . kiMcitsato'pi tasya ' vijJAnaM vA'nyavastuni / +- jaino vadati / 3 4 5 6 bauddhAH / murhaparimANakAle dharmiNyapi / tadubhayagarbha vistAri bhUtalaM parvatAgnimat ayaskArakuTIradhUmavatvAditi / ' udeSyati zakaTaM kRttikodayAdityatrA'pi / 7 ghaTAbhAvasya bhUtalakaivalye sati / "gRhItvA vastusadbhAvaM smRtvA ca pratiyoginaM / mAnasaM nAstitAjJAnaM jAyatekSAnapekSayA" / upalabhyamAnabhUtalakaivalyaM pazcAtsmaryamANaghaTAviziSTatayA parivRtya jAnIta ityarthaH / 8 53
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gamakatvaM pratyanaMgatvAt / nA'pi sapakSe satvena, vinA'pi tena kevalavyatirekiNo gmktvnivednaat| nA'pi vipakSAsatvenAsadvipakSasyApi sarvamanekAMtAtmakaM satvAdityAdeH svasAdhyapratyAyanasAmarthyasyAgre nirUpaNAt / nA'pi pakSadharmatvAdi trayeNa, satyapi tasmin saH zyAmastatputratvAditaratatputravadityatra tatvasyAgama- katvAt / asti hyatra tattritayaM dharmiNi sapakSe ca zyAme tatputratvasya bhAvAdazyAmAdanyaputrAda' pavRttezca / / 77 / / sAdhana kA kyA lakSaNa hai, jisase anumAna hotA hai, yaha pUchane para bauddha kahate haiM- pakSadharmatva, sapakSasatva tathA vipakSa meM asatva ina tIna lakSaNoM vAlA hetu hotA hai| AcArya kahate haiM bauddhoM kA yaha kathana samIcIna nahIM hai| aisA hone para rohiNI kA udaya hogA, kRtikA kA udaya hone se, yahAM pakSadharmatva kA abhAva hone se hetu gamaka nahIM hogaa| yahAM pakSadharmatva kA abhAva hai, rohiNI dharmI meM udaya hAne vAle sAdhya meM kRtikodaya hetu kA abhAva hone se bauddha kahate haiM yaha doSa nahIM hai, kAla ko dharmI hone se kAla meM udeSyati sAdhya kA sadabhAva hone se| aisA prayoga karanA cAhiye | muhUrta ke bAda kA samaya rohiNI udaya se yukta hogA, kRtikA kA udaya hone se pahale dekhe hue rohiNI ke udaya ke samAna / yaha bhI ThIka nahIM hai, muhUrta parimANa kAla ke dharmI hone para bhI lohAra kI kuTiyA ke dhueM se parvata meM agni ke anumAna kA prasaMga Ane se donoM hI jagaha kI pRthvI ko dharmI hone se hetu ko pakSadharma hone se| yaha doSa nahIM hai, avinAbhAva niyama kA abhAva hone se doSa hai, yadi yaha kahate ho to kAlAdi dharmI kI kalpanA kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai "udeSyati zakaTaM kRtikodayAta" yahAM bhI pakSa dharmatva ko siddha karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, pakSadharma ke kiMcit hone para bhI gamakatva ke prati usake niSprayojana hone se sapakSa meM honA bhI hetu kA lakSaNa nahIM hai, sapakSa meM nahIM hone para bhI kevala vyatirekI hetu ko gamakatva batAyA jAne se|vipkss meM asatva bhI hetu kA lakSaNa nahIM hai, vipakSa ke na hone para bhI "sarvamanekAntAtmakaM satvAt" ityAdi ko apane sAdhya ko siddha karane meM samarthatA kA Age nirUpaNa kiyA jAne se| pakSadharma, sapakSasatva aura vipakSe asatva ina tInoM se bhI koI prayojana nahIM hai, ina tInoM ke hone para bhI "saH zyAmaH tatputratvAditarataputravat" isa anumAna meM tatputratvAta hetu sAdhya ko siddha nahIM karatA / pakSadharmatva, sapakSasatva tathA vipakSe asatva ye tInoM bAteM dharmI tathA sapakSa ke zyAma hone meM tatputratva hetu hone se kintu kisI anya putra ke azyAma bhI hone se tatputratva hetu ko gamaka nahIM hone se / / 77 || syAnmataM na pakSadharmatvAdikaM sAkSAllakSaNaM liMgasyAvinAbhAvasyaiva tathA tatvAttasya tu tatraiva' bhAvAt / tadapi tallakSaNatvenoktaM, ' tato'vinAbhAvavirahe'pi tadbhAvo na doSAya tadvAdina' iti, tanna | pratyekaM pakSadharmatvAdyabhAve'pyavinAbhAvasya 1 sarva jIvaccharIraM sAtmakaM prANAdimatvAt vyatireke bhasmavadityasya, sarva kSaNikaM satvAt tatra kharaviSANavadityasya / 2 jJApana / 3 4 5 tasminsatyeva / "tasya tu tatraiva bhAvA" dityanenAvinAbhAvasya vyApyatvaM pakSadharmatvAdikasya vyApakatvaM cAbhihitaM yataH / 7 saugatasya / anumAne / vyAvRtteH / 6 54
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirUpitatvAttatsamudAyena tadabhAve'pi saMti pramANAnISTasAdhanAdityAdau tadbhAvAttanna trairUpyaM sAdhanalakSaNam / / 78 / / zAyada yaha kaho ki hetu kA pakSadharmatvAdi sAkSAt lakSaNa nahIM hai, avinAbhAva hI sAkSAt lakSaNa hai| avinAbhAva ke pakSadharmatvAdi ke hone para hI hone se pakSadharmatvAdi ko bhI hetu kA lakSaNa kahA hai |atH avinAbhAva ke binA bhI trairUpya kA honA saugata ke liye doSa kA kAraNa nahIM hai|pkssdhrmtvaadi pratyeka ke abhAva meM avinAbhAva ko nirUpita karane se tathA tInoM ke samudAya rUpa meM abhAva hone para bhI "saMti pramANAnISTasAdhanAt" ityAdi meM avinAbhAva ke hone se |atH trairUpya hetu kA lakSaNa nahIM hai||78 / / nA'pi pAMcarUpyaM tatrA'pyavinAbhAvasyAniyamAt |pkssdhrmtve satyanvayavyatirekAvabAdhitaviSayatvamasatpratipakSatvaM ca pAMcarUpyaM na ceha tanniyamaH, prakRte hetau tadabhAve'pi tadbhAvAt, tatputrAdau tadbhAve tadabhAvAdasti hi tatputratvasya pakSadharmatvamanvayavyatirekAvabAdhitaviSayatvamapi saH zyAma iti pakSasya pratyakSAdinA bAdhAnupalabdherasatpratipakSatvamapi zyAmatvaviparyayasAdhanasya pratyanumAnasyApratipatteH / tanna trairUpyAdikaM lakSaNaM liMgasya sAdhyAvinAbhAvaniyamasyaiva tatvopapatteH |sti tannirNaye trairUpyAdibhAvavattadabhAve'pi sAdhyapratipatterAvazyakAt / / 79 / / pAMcarUpya bhI hetu kA lakSaNa nahIM hai, pAMcarUpya ke hone para bhI avinAbhAva kA niyama nahIM hone se |pkssdhrmtv, sapakSasatva, vipakSAd vyAvRti, abAdhitaviSayatva aura asatpratipakSatva ye pAMcarUpya haiN|in pAMcoM ke hone para bhI avinAbhAva kA niyama nahIM hai|"sNti pramANAnISTasAdhanAt" yahAM iSTasAdhanAt hetu meM pAMcarUpya ke nahIM hone para bhI avinAbhAva hone se , tatputratvAdi meM pAMcarUpya ke hone para bhI avinAbhAva nahIM hone se |ttputrtv hetu meM pakSadharmatva, sapakSasatva, vipakSAd vyAvRtti, abAdhita viSayatva tathA asatpratipakSatva bhI hai|sH zyAmaH tatputratvAt meM pakSa ke pratyakSAdi pramANa se koI bAdhA nahIM hone se abAdhita viSayatva tathA zyAmatva ke viparIta sAdhana ke prati kisI anumAna kI pratipatti nahIM hone se asatpratipakSatva bhI hai|atH trairUpya yA pAMcarUpya hetu ke lakSaNa nahIM haiM, sAdhya ke sAtha sAdhana ke avinAbhAva kA niyama se honA hI sAdhana kA lakSaNa hone se|avinaabhaav kA nirNaya hone para trairUpyAdi ke hone para jaise sAdhya kI pratipatti hotI hai, usI prakAra trairUpyAdi ke nahIM hone para bhI sAdhya kI pratipatti Avazyaka hone se||79 / / evamapi svabhAvakAryAnupalabdhibhedena trividhameva liMgaM |avinaabhaavsy tatraiva niyamAditi cet, n| rasAde ruupaadaavttsvbhaavaaderpigmktvprtiptteH| na hi rasAde rUpAdisvabhAvatvaM bhedena prtiptteH| nA'pi tatkAryatvaM smsmytvaat| tatkAraNakAryatvAdastyeva tasya tatkAryatvaM pAraMparyeNeti cenna, 'indhanavikArasyApi 'sapakSe satvaM vipakSAd vyAvRttizca / 'trairupyAdibhAve sati yathA sAdhyapratipattiH / 'bauddhaH pratyavatiSThate, avinAbhAva niyamasya liNglkssnntve'pi| 'uttrruuplkssnnkaarnnbhuutpraaktnruuplkssnnkaarytvaat| 55
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAvakajanmana evaM dhUmakAryatvena talliMgatvApatteH |n caivaM dhUmAdibhAvena tatsaMbhavena vyabhicArAt, rasAderapi tatkAraNasya pratipattereva rUpAderapi pratipattistasya tajjananadharmatayA tato'numAnAttataH kAryatayaiva tatra tasyaiva liMgatvamiti cettataH kAryatayaiva tatra tasyaiva liMgatvamiti cenna, dhUmaziMzapAderapyagnivRkSAdi kAryasvabhAvatayA pratipatterevAgnivRkSAdipratipattatvApattyA liMgavyavahArasyaivA bhaavopnipaataat| rasAdikAraNAttarhi rUpAderavagama iti cenna, . kAraNasya liMgatvAnabhyupagamAt / svAbhAvaliMgameva tattatra sAdhyasya rUpAdestanmAtreNaiva bhAvAta, svasattAmAtrAnubaMdhisAdhyaviSayasya liMgasya svabhAvaliMgatvopagamAditi cet, n| tata eva dhUmAderapi talliMgatvaprasaMgena kAryaligaMsyAbhAvAnuSaMgAnna rasAdeH kAryasvabhAvayo raMtarbhAvo nA'pyanupalaMbhe vidhisAdhanatvAditi kAryAdibhedenAtraividhyaM ligaMsya / 180 || bauddha punaH kahate haiM-avinAbhAva ko sAdhana kA lakSaNa hone para bhI svabhAva, kArya aura anupalabdhi ke bheda se hetu tIna prakAra kA hI hai, avinAbhAva kA usI meM niyama hone se yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai|rsaadi ke rUpAdi meM atatsvabhAva hone para bhI gamakatva kI pratIti hone se rasAdi svabhAva vAlebhI nahIM haiM bheda se pratipatti hone se rasAdi rUpAdi ke kArya bhI nahIM haiM, samasamaya vAle hone se|baad ke rUpa lakSaNa kA kAraNa pUrvarUpalakSaNa kArya ke hone se paraMparA se kAryatva hai, yaha bhI nahIM kaha sakate, isa prakAra agni se utpanna bhasma ko bhI unakA kArya dhUAM hone se liMgatva kA prasaMga hone se bhasma se dhUmAdi kI utpatti nahIM hone se bhasma dhUmAdi kA liMga nahIM hai, ataH vyabhicAra hai| pUrvarUpAdi se rasAdi kI pratipatti se hI rUpAdi kI pratipatti hotI hai, rUpAdi ko rasAdi ke utpanna karane kA dharmavAlA hone se ataH anumAna se kAryarUpa se vahAM usI ko hetupanA hai, aisA nahIM kaha sakate, dhUAM aura ziMzapA Adi ko bhI agni aura vRkSAdi ke kArya svAbhAva rUpa se pratipatti hone se agni vRkSAdi kI pratipatti kA prasaMga hone se hetu ke vyavahAra kA hI abhAva hone kA prasaMga hone se rasAdi kAraNa se taba rUpAdi kA jJAna hotA hai yaha nahIM kaha sakate, kAraNa ko hetupanA nahIM mAnA jAne se |svbhaavliNg hI hai rasAdi rUpAdi kA |puurvruup kSaNa ko uttararUpalakSaNa kA janaka hone kA svabhAva hone se, isa svabhAva liMga se rUpAdi sAdhya ke siddha hone se apanI sattA mAtra se saMbaMdhita sAdhya viSaya ke liMga ko svabhAvaliMgatva mAnA jAne se|yh kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai, usI se dhUmAdi ko bhI agni Adi ke liMgatva kA prasaMga hone se, kAryaliMga ke abhAva kA prasaMga hone se|rsaadi ke kArya aura svabhAva meM antarbhAva nahIM hotA, anupalaMbha meM bhI antarbhAva nahIM hotA, upalaMbha kA sAdhana hone se|atH kArya svabhAva aura anupalabdhi ke bheda se liMga tIna prakAra kA nahIM hai| 18011 'bhasmAderiti bhAvaH / 2 ityatra tRtIyA hetvarthe natu sahArthe / 3 anubhuuymaanaat| 4 puurvruupaadeH| 5 anubhuuymaanrslkssnnsmaankaaliinsy| pUrvarUpakSaNa uttararUpakSaNajanakaH pUrvarUpakSaNatvAt sNprtipnnvt| ' aNtrbhaavH|
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nA'pyanvayAdibhedena saMti prmaannaaniissttsaadhnaaditysyaagmktvprsNgaat| nasAvanvayI vyatirekI vA sAdhodAharaNAderabhAvAdata eva naanvyvytirekypi| na cAsAvagamaka eveSTasAdhanasya prabhANasadbhAvAvinAbhAvitayA nirnnyaat| pramANanirapekSe hi tatsAdhane bhavatyatiprasaMgaH svAbhimatasya tatvopaplavasaMvidadvaitAderiva tadviparyayasyApi tathA ttprsNgaat| 81 || anvayAdi bheda (anvaya, vyatireka tathA anvaya vyatirekI Adi) bheda se bhI liMga tIna prakAra kA nahIM hai- "saMti pramANAnISThasAdhanAt" yahAM "iSTasAdhanAt" hetu ke agamakatva kA prasaMga hone se|issttsaadhnaat hetu na anvayI hai na vyatirekI, sAdharmya vaidharmya udAharaNa kA abhAva hone se|saadhrmy vaidharmya udAharaNa kA abhAva hone se hI yaha anvaya vyatirekI bhI nahIM hai|yh hetu agamaka bhI nahIM hai, iSTasAdhana kA pramANa ke sAtha avinAbhAva rUpa se nirNaya hone se pramANa ke binA hI iSTa sAdhana hone para atiprasaMga ho jaaygaa| tatvopaplavasaMvidadvaitAdi ke samAna usake viparIta tatvasadabhAva purUSadvaitAdi ke yahAM bhI usI prakAra kA prasaMga hone se| 181 / / nApi saMyogyAdibhedena cAturvidhyaM, tasya' kRttikodayasya shkttodyaadaavliNgtvaaptteH| nahi tatra tasya saMyogo dhUmasyevAgnau |naapy'sau tasya samavAyI goriva vissaannaadiH|n ca tena sahaikArthasamavAyI rUpAdineva rsaadiH| na ca tadvirodhI tadvidhiliMgatvAt |tanna liMge traividhyaadiniymklpnmuppnnm| 'atanniyatasyApi sAdhyAvinAbhAvaniyamaviSayasyAnekasyAbhAvAt / / 82|| ___ saMyoga, samavAya ekArthasamavAya aura virodhI ke bheda se liMga cAra prakAra kA bhI nahIM hai, kRtikodaya ko zakaTodayAdi meM aliMgatva kA prasaMga hone se zakaTodaya Adi meM kRtikodaya kA agni meM dhueM ke samAna saMyoga nahIM hai, gAya ke viSANAdi ke samAna samavAya saMbaMdha bhI nahIM hai, rUpAdi ke sAtha rasAdi ke samAna ekArthasamavAya saMbaMdha bhI nahIM hai, vaha virodhI bhI nahIM hai usako (pramANa ko) siddha karane meM liMga hone se|atH hetu meM traividhya pAMcarUpya, cAturvidhya Adi niyama kI kalpanA ThIka nahIM hai, traividhyAdi ke na hone para bhI sAdhya ke sAtha avinAbhAva rUpI niyama kA abhAva hone se| 182 / / saMkSepeNa tu tadbhidyamAnaM dvidhA bhavati, vidhisAdhanaM pratiSedhasAdhanaM ceti vidhisAdhanamapi dvedhA, dharmiNastadvizeSasya ceti dharmiNo yathA, saMti bahirthAH saadhnduussnnpryogaaditi| kathaM punarato bhAvadharmiNo bahirarthasya sAdhanaM? kathaM ca 'ttvsdbhaavpurussdvaitaadeH| ' saMyogisamavAyiekArthasamavAyitadvirodhi bhedena / 'liNgsy| * kRttikodayaH / na vidyate vaividhyAdi niyataM ytr| 'saadhnN| 'paraH praah| jaina aah| 57
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ na syAt? asya ' tadbhAvadharmatve tadvadasiddhatvApattestadabhAvadharmatve cAtastadabhAvasyaiva siddhevirUddhatvopanipAtAt tadubhayadharmatve ca. vyabhicAraprasaMgAditi cenna, "pratyeko bhayadharmavikalpavikalasyaivAsyAbhyanujJAnAt |kthmevN tasya bahirarthabhAvaM pratyeva liMgatvaM na tadabhAvaM pratyapIti cenna, tatraiva tasyAvinAbhAva niyamAddha midharmasyApi kRtakatvAderanityattvAdau tata eva gamakatvopapatterna dharmidharmatva-mAtreNa kazAkhAprabhavatvAdApi tadupanipAtenAtiprasaMgApatteH / tatra sAdhanaM nIlAdeH saMvedanatvasamarthanaM dUSaNaM bahirarthatvaniSedhanaM tayoH prayogaH prakAzanaM' nIlAdiH saMvedanAt vyatiriktastadvedyatvAt sukhAdivadityAdizca, kathaM punarasya bahirarthA - bhAve'nupapattiriti cet, asya bahirarthavizeSA dev|n hi tadabhAve tadvizeSasya saMbhavaH vRkSAbhAve ziMzapAbhAvasyaiva pratipatteH |naasau tadvizeSa AropitaropirUpatvAditi cet, na tataH srvshktiviklaadnissttvdissttsyaapysiddheH| apyanAropito'pyayaM bodha eva na bahirartha iti cet na, pratipAdyasya tdbhaavaat| pratipAdakasyeti cet, kathaM tataH pratipAdyasya prakRtArthapratipattiranyabodhAdanyasya tadanupapattera"nyathA prtyaatmbuddhibhedklpnaavaiphlyopnipaataat| tasmAdarthavizeSa evA'yamityupapannamevAto bahirarthavyavasthApanaM tadabhAve svayamapyabhAvApatteH / 183 / / saMkSepa meM vaha sAdhana do prakAra kA hai-vidhi sAdhana aura pratiSedha sAdhana vidhi sAdhana bhI do prakAra kA hai-dharmI kA aura dharmI vizeSa kaa| dharmI kA udAharaNa hai- "saMti bahirarthAH sAdhanadUSaNaprayogAt"anya matAvalaMbI kahate haiM isase bhAvadharmI bahirartha kA sAdhana kaise huA?jainAcArya kahate haiM kaise nahIM hogA?parapakSa kahate haiM-sAdhya ko bhAvadharma hone para usI ke samAna asiddhatva kI Apatti hotI hai, abhAvadharma mAnane para abhAva kI hI siddhi hotI hai| ataH sAdhana virUddha ho jAtA hai, bhAvAbhAva ubhaya dharma mAnane para vyabhicArI ho jAtA hai|aacaary kahate haiM-aisA nahIM haiM-bhAvaM, abhAva aura bhAvAbhAva vikalpa se rahita hI dharmI ko mAnA jAne se vipakSI kahate haiM-dharmitva ke abhAva meM sAdhana dUSaNa prayoga hetu bahirartha ke sadabhAva ke lie hI kaise hai?abhAva ke liye kyoM nahIM hai? AcArya kahate haiM-yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai-bhAva ke prati hI usake avinAbhAva kA niyama hone se|"shbdo'nityH kRtakatvAtH" yahAM bhI zabdadharmI meM anityatva dharma ko siddha karane meM kRtakatva hetu bhI ' "asiddho bhAvadharmatve vyabhicAryubhayAzritAH |viruddho dharmo bhAvasya sA sattA sAdhyate kathaM" iti kArikA manasi dhRtvA para prAhaH / 'bhAva, abhaav| bhaavaabhaavshc| dhrmitvaabhaave| 5 anyathA, sarvaphalAni pakvAni dharmINi ekazAkhAprabhavatvAt / * bhAva pratyavinAbhAvAbhAva samarthayate paraH ! uccAraNaM " prayogasya bahirarthavizeSatva zabdarUpatvAtpratipattavyaM / 5 sAdhana duSaNaprayoga: bahirarthavizeSa ityAropitarUpatvAta ' prtipaadkbodhaat| " prkRtaarthprtipttynupptteH| 58
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avinAbhAva ke kAraNa hI gamaka hai, kevala dharmI dharma ke kAraNa nahIM anyathA "sarvaphalAni pakvAni ekazAkhAprabhavatvAt" yahAM bhI dharmI ke ekazAkhAprabhavatva hone se hetu ko gamakatva kA prasaMga Ane se, atiprasaMga doSa AyegA kyoMki eka zAkhA para hone ke kAraNa sabhI phaloM kA pakA honA Avazyaka nahIM hai|vipkssii bahirartha ke bhAva ke prati avinAbhAva kA abhAva batAte hue kahate haiM nIlAdi ko saMvedanatva kA samarthana sAdhana hai aura bahirartha kA niSedha dUSaNa hai, unakA prayoga isa prakAra hai-nIlAdi saMvedana se bhinna haiM, saMvedana ke dvArA jJeya hone se apane svarUpa ke samAna ityaadi|niilaadi jar3a nahIM haiM pratibhAsamAna hone se sukhAdi ke samAna ityAdi |bhirrth vizeSa ke kAraNa hii|bhirrth ke abhAva meM bahirartha vizeSa kI saMbhAvanA nahIM ho sakatI, vRkSa ke abhAva meM ziMzapA ke abhAva kI hI pratipatti hone se |saadhn dUSaNa prayoga bahirartha vizeSa nahIM haiM, Aropita rUpa hone ke kAraNa, yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai, sarvazakti rahita usa hetu se aniSTa ke samAna iSTa kI bhI siddhi nahIM hone se Aropita nahIM hone para bhI yaha jJAna hI hai, bahirartha nahIM, yaha nahIM kaha skte|ydi nIlAdi ko pratipAdya mAnate ho to vaha jJAna nahIM ho sakatA pratipAdaka? kahate ho to usa pratipAdaka jJAna se pratipAdya ke prakRta artha kA jJAna kaise hogA?anya jJAna se anya ke artha kA jJAna nahIM hone se, yadi anya ke jJAna se anya ke artha kI pratipatti hone lage to pratyeka AtmA kI buddhi ke bheda kI kalpanA viphala ho jaayegii|atH yaha sAdhana artha vizeSa hI hai ataH isase bahirartha kA vyavasthApana ThIka hI hai, bahirartha ke abhAva meM bahirartha vizeSa ke bhI abhAva kI Apatti hone se| 183 || tathedamaparaM dharmisAdhanaM saMti prmaannaaniissttsaadhnaaditi|n hi pramANa nirapekSamiSTasya vibhramaikAMtAdeH sAdhanamupapannaM, tadviparyayasyApi tathaiva tatprAptyA tadekAMtAbhAvaprasaMgAt |tdvipryysyopaayaabhaavopdrshnen pratikSepe tadekAMta eva pArizeSyAdavatiSThata iti cedasti tarhi pramANamupAyAbhAvopadarzanasyaiva tatvAdanyathA tatastadekAMtaviparyayapratikSepAnupapatteH / pArizeSyaM ca yadi na pramANaM na tadvalAttadekAMtasya tdvipryyvyvsthaapnm| tasmAtpramANameva tattetratyupapannameveSTasAdhanAnyathA nupapattyA pramANAstitvavyavasthApanam / evamanyadapi dhrmisaadhnmbhyuuhitvym||84|| yaha dUsarA dharmI sAdhana hai-"saMti pramANAnISTasAdhanAt" pramANanirapekSa vibhrama ekAnta Adi se iSTa kA sAdhana nahIM ho sakatA anyathA apramANa ke ekAnta rUpa se abhAva kA prasaMga hone se pramANa ke viparIta ko upAya ke abhAva ke rUpa meM dikhAne se usakA nirAkaraNa karane para vaha ekAnta hI pArizeSya rUpa se rahatA hai yadi aisA kahate ho to pramANa siddha ho jAtA hai, upAya ke abhAva dikhAnA hI ekAnta hone se anyathA ekAnta viparyaya kA nirAkaraNa nahIM ho sakatA |paarishessy bhI hai, yadi pramANa na ho to usake AdhAra para ekAnta kI pramANa ke viparIta sthApanA nahIM ho sakatI |atH vibhrama ekAnta Adi kI sthApanA se bhI pramANa kI hI siddhi hAtI hai|atH pramANa ke binA iSTa sAdhana nahIM ho sakatA, isase pramANa ke astitva kI vyavasthA siddha ho jAtI hai, isI prakAra anya bhI dharmIsAdhana ko jAnanA caahiye||84 / / prasaktasya pratiSedhe anyatra prasaMgAt ziSyamANe saMpratyayaH parizaSasAsya bhAvaH pArizaSyaM / vibhrmaikaataadivyvsthaapne| 59
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharmivizeSasAdhanamapi dvedhA, dharmiNo'narthAntaramarthAntaraM ceti / anarthAntaramapi dvividhaM, sapakSeNa vikalamavikalaM ceti / tatrAdyaM sarvamanekAntAtmakaM satvAditi / satvaM khalu sAmarthyena vyAptamasamarthAd' vyomakusumAdestasya vyAvRtteH / sAmarthyasya caikatve na tataH pradIpAdi saMbaMdhinaH kajjalamocanatailazoSAdikAryam, anekatve ca kathaM na 'bhAvasyAnekAMtAtmatvaM / bhAvatastasya vyaktirekAditi na samartho bhAva iti bhAvasAmAnAdhikaraNyena sAmarthyasyApratipattiprasaMgAt / tathA tatpratipatteravyatireka eva dravyatvaM sAmAnyaM saMvedanaM pramANamityAdau dRSTatvAt / kathaM punarekasyAnekatvaM virodhAditi cet na, tadabhAve tatpratipatterevAnupapattervirodhasyahi virodhino'vagame satyeva pratipattiH / avagamazca naikasvabhAvavA buddhayA tayorekatvApatteH / anekasvabhAvAyAzcAnekAMtamanicchatAmasaMbhavAt / evaM vaiyadhikaraNyAdipratipattAvapi vaktavyam / / 85 / / dharmI vizeSa sAdhana bhI do prakAra kA hai-dharmI se abhinna aura bhinna / dharmI se abhinna bhI do prakAra kA hai- sapakSa se rahita aura sapakSa se sahita | sapakSa rahita - "sarvamanekAntAtmakaM satvAt" yahAM satva hetu sabhI artha kriyA kArI se vayApta hai| asamartha (arthakriyA kArI se viparIta) AkAza kusuma Adi se avyApta hai / sAmarthya ke eka hone para usase pradIpAdi saMbaMdhI kA jala kA chor3anA, tela kA sukhAnA Adi kArya nahIM hogA, aneka hone para padArtha koanekAntAtmakatA kaise nahIM hogI? padArtha se usake bheda hone ke kAraNa yadi yaha kaho to "samartho bhAva" isa prakAra bhAva ke samAnAdhikaraNa ke rUpa meM sAmarthya kI apratipatti kA prasaMga AyegA / bhAva ke sAtha sAmarthya ke samAnAdhikaraNa ke rUpa meM pratipatti hone para vaha bhAva se abhinna hI hai, dravyatvaM sAmAnyaM saMvedanaM pramANaM ityAdi meM dekhA jAne se eka ko anekatA kaise ho sakatI hai, donoM meM virodha hone se, yaha bhI nahIM kaha sakate, virodhI ke abhAva meM virodha kI hI pratipatti nahIM hone se, virodhI ke jJAna ho jAne para hI virodha kI pratipatti hotI hai| eka svabhAva vAlI buddhi se to virodhI kA jJAna ho nahIM sakatA, donoM ke eka hone kA prasaMga hone se, aneka svabhAva vAlI buddhi anekAnta ko na cAhane vAloM ke yahAM asaMbhava hai / isI prakAra vaiyadhikaraNa Adi kI pratipatti meM bhI kahanA cAhiye | 185 / / kriyAkArakAt / 2 Adizabdena vartikAdAhorddhajvalanasvaparaprakAzanatamazchedanasphoTAdikaraNAnuvRttavyAvRttapratyayeyotpAdanaprANivizeSaMdRSTi pratibaMdhanamanuSyAdidRSTayapratibaMdhanaprANivizeSamAraNapradIpAMtarakAraNAdi grAhyaM / 3 padArthasya / 4 padArthataH / bhedAt / bhedAbhedayorvidhiniSedhayorekatrAbhinne vastunyasaMbhavaH zItoSNAyoriveti virodhaH, bhedasyAnyadhikaraNamabhedasya cAnyaditi vaiyadhikaraNyaM yamAtmAnaM purodhAya bhedoyaM ca samAzrityAbhedastAvAtmAnau bhinnau cAbhinnau ca tatrA'pi tathA parikalpanAdanavasthA, yena rUpeNa bhedastena bhedazcAbhedazceti saMkaraH, yena bhedastenAbhedo yenAbhedastena bheda iti vyatikaraH, bhedAbhedAtmakatve ca vastuno sAdhAraNAkAreNa nizcetumazaktaH saMzayaH, tatazcApratipattiH, tato'bhAva ityAnekAMte'STadUSaNAni / 'buddheH / 5 6 7 60
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMzayastu svayameva nirNayAnirNayarUpatayA'nekAMtarUpatAmupajIvanna tatpratikSepAya saMpadyate / bhAvasyAnekarUpatvaM yadyekasvabhAvAttataH kAryamapyanekaM kiM na syAt?anekasvabhAvAccedanavasthA punastasyApyanyatastato bhAvAt / ityapi na yuktaM, svahetoreva tathAvidhAttasya tadrUpatayotpatterhetutathAvidhatvasyApi taddhetu tathAvidhatvAdeva bhAvAt / na caiva manavasthAnaM doSo'nAditvAttatprabaMdhasya / tato yuktaM satvaM sarvasyAnekAtmakatvaM tadanyathAnupapattiniyamavattayAsAdhayatsapakSa vikalasyodAharaNam | 186 || saMzaya to svayaM nirNaya tathA anirNaya rUpa hone ke kAraNa anekarUpatA ko prApta karatA huA anekAnta kA nirAkaraNa nahIM kara sktaa| para pakSa kahatA hai-bhAva ko anekarUpatA yadi eka svabhAva se mAnate ho to kArya bhI aneka kyoM nahIM hoMge? aneka svabhAva se kaho to anavasthA ho jAyagI phira usake bhI anya aneka svabhAva vAle se hone ke kaarnn| yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai / usa prakAra ke apane hetu se hI usakI anekarUpatA hone se, usa hetu aura anekarUpatA ko bhI usake hetu aura anekarUpatA se anekarUpatA hone ke kAraNa / isa prakAra anavasthA nahIM hotii| usa paraMparA ke anAdi hone se| ataH satva hetu sarva padArthoM meM anekAMtAtmakatva ko siddha karatA huA sapakSa vikala kA upayukta udAharaNa hai, anekAntAtmakatva ke binA satva ke nahIM hone kA niyama hone se 1186 || sapakSAvikalamapi dvidhA, sapakSasya vyApakamavyApakaM ceti vyApakaM yathA, anityaH zabdaH kRtakatvAt ghaTavaditi / sa pakSe vyApakatvaM cA'sya ghaTavadanitye sarvatra vidyudvanakusumAdAvapi bhAvAt / tadavyApakatvaM tu tatraiva sAdhye prayatnaMtarIyakatvaM, tasya tatvaM ghaTavadanitye'pyanyatra jaladharadhvAnAdAvabhAvAt / 187 / / dharmI se abhinna sapakSa sahita bhI do prakAra kA hai-vyApaka aura avyApaka / vyApaka kA udAharaNa hai- anityaH zabdaH kRtakatvAt ghaTavat / kRtakatva hetu kA sapakSa meM vyApakatva hai ghar3e ke samAna anitya vidyuta vana kusuma Adi meM bhI sarvatra hone se / avyApakatva usI anitya sAdhya meM prayatnaMtarIyakatva svabhAva se honA hai / kRtakatva hetu ke ghar3e ke samAna anya anitya vastuoM meM hone para bhI megha garjana Adi meM nahIM hone se| 187 / / dharmiNo bhinnamarpi' liMgamanekadhA, kAryakAraNamakAryakAraNaM ceti / kArya dhUmaH parvatAdau hi pAvakasya, vyAhArAdi zarIre jIvasya kAraNaM, meghonnativizeSe vRSTeH, abhyavahAravizeSastRpteH / karaNasya kathaM liMgatvaM ? pratibaMdhavaikalyAbhyAM tasya 1 gacchan / "mUlakSayakarImAhuranavasthAM hi dUSaNaM / vastvAnaMtye'pyazaktau ca nAnavasthA nivAryate" / 3 'apekSitaparavyApAro hi bhAvaH kRtaka ucyate / ' arthAtaraM / 5 saugataH / # sAmrthyapratibaMdhakAraNAMtaravaikalyAbhyAM / 2 61
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharmI se bhinna sAdhana bhI aneka prakAra ke haiM kArya, kAraNa tathA akAryakAraNa | kAryaliMga dhUAM parvatAdi meM agni kA hai, bolanA kriyA karanA Adi zarIra meM jIva kA kAraNa hai, bAdala kA unnata honA vRSTi kA kAraNa hai, bhojana karanA Adi tRpti kA kAraNa hai / kAryatvAniyamAditi cet, satyam, yadi kAraNamAtrasya liMgatvaM na caivam, anyathA'nupapattiniyamanirNayavat eva tasya tattvopagamAttathAvidhatvaM ca prasiddhameva meghonnativizeSadau vyavahAriNAmiti niravadyaM tasya liMgatvam | 188 / / saugata kahate haiM - kAraNa ko liMgatva kaise hai? sAmarthya, pratibaMdha Adi kAraNaM naMtara ke binA kAraNa ke kAryarUpa hone kA niyama nahIM hone se | AcArya kahate haiM- yaha kahanA ThIka hai - yadi kAraNa mAtra ko sAdhana kahA jAya kiMtu kAraNa mAtra ko sAdhana nahIM kahA gayA hai, anyathAnupapatti niyama vAle kAraNa ko hI liMgatva mAnA jAne se aura medhonnati vizeSa Adi meM vRSTiAdi ke anyathAnupapatti kA niyama vyavahAra meM prasiddha hI hai / ataH kAraNa ko liMgatva doSarahita hai / / 88 / / akAryakAraNaM punardvaidhA, sAdhyena samasamayaM vibhinnasamayaM ceti / samasamayaM rasAdi rUpAdeH, zarIrAkAravizeSo jIvasya / pratipadyaMte gADhamUrcchAdyavasthAyAM tadvizeSadarzanAjjIvatyayamiti pratipattAraH / kathamanyathA tadavasthApanodAya teSAM cikitsAvidhAvupatrakam iti / vibhinna samayaM punaradya bhAskarodayaH uttaredyustadu dayasya / nA'vazyaMbhAvastadudayasya kadAcitpativratayA tatpratibaMdhasya zravaNAditi cenna, 'janazrutimAtravizvAsena vyabhicArakalpatasyAyogAt, anyathA putrasya 'pitRprabhavatvAnumAnamapi na bhavet droNavadapitRkasyApi tadbhAvasya saMbhavAt / asti hi tatrApi janazrutiH "droNaH kalazAdutpanna" iti / kathamevamapyuttarodayaM pratyakAryatvamasyeti cet, tataH prAgeva bhAvAt / tathA'pyuttarasya kAraNatve "prAgbhAva sarvahetunAmityasya vyApattiH / taM pratyakAraNatvamapi ciravyavahitatvena, tatkAla prAptyabhAvAt / anyathA tAdRzAdevAvidyAtRSNAdermuktiMgatasyApi saMsArotpatterna muktirAtyaMtikI bhavet / 189 / / akAryakAraNa do prakAra kA hai- - sAdhya se samasamaya aura vibhinna samaya / samasamaya rasAdi rUpAdi kA hai, jIva kA zarIra kA akAra vizeSa hai / jAnane vAle gAr3ha mUrcchA Adi kI avasthA meM zarIrAkAra vizeSa ko dekhakara yaha jItA hai, aisA jAnate haiM, anyathA mUrcchA ko dUra karane ke lie unakI cikitsA kA AraMbha kyoM kiyA jAtA hai, vibhinna samaya-Aja sUrya kA udaya hone se kala sUryodaya hogA, yaha anumAna | pratipakSI kahate haiM -kahIM-kahIM pativratA ke dvArA usakA pratibaMdha sunA jAtA hai, ataH Aja kA sUryodaya kala ke sUryodaya nirAkaraNAya / 2 jJAtvArabha upakamaH / uttaredyu bhAskara udeSyati adya bhAskarodayAt / zAMDilyA | 5 ayaM pitRprabhavaH putravAt / 3 4 62
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kA avazyaka kAraNa nahIM hai|aacaary kahate haiM-yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai, janazruti mAtra para vizvAsa karane se vyabhicAra kI kalpanA nahIM kI jA sakatI hai, anyathA "ayaM pitRprabhavaH putratvAt" yahAM putra ke pitA se utpanna hone kA anumAna bhI nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, droNa ke samAna binA pitA ke bhI putratva kI saMbhAvanA hone se vahAM bhI janazruti hai ki droNa kalaza se utpanna hue the|aisaa hone para bhI uttarodaya ke prati Aja ke sUrya ko akAryatva kyoM hai?yadi aisA kahate ho to usake usase pahale hone ke kaarnn|ydi phira bhI uttara ko kAraNa mAnoge to "prAgbhAvaH sarvahetunA"|isa kathana kA virodha hogA |usake prati akAraNatva hai, cira vyavahita hone ke kAraNa, tatkAla prApti kA abhAva hone se anyathA ciravyavahita tathA tatkAla prApti nahIM hone para bhI avidyA, tRSNA Adi se mokSa prApta ke bhI saMsAra kI utpatti hone se kisI kI bhI AtyantikI mukti nahIM hogii| 189 / / kathaM punaH punaratatsvabhAvasyAtatkAryasya ca tadudayasya tatrAvinAbhAvo gavAdestAdRzasyAzvAdau tadanavalokanAditi cet, tatsvabhAvAderapi kathaM? - cUtatvasya tatsvabhAvatve'pi vRkSatve, bhasmanastatkAryatve'pi pAvake tdnvloknaat| kathamanyathA cUtatvaM latAyAM nirdahanamapi bhasmaM bhavet |viziSTasyaiva tasya vRkSatvAdau niyamo na tanmAtrasya tathApratIteriti cet, siddhamidAnImasvabhAvAderapyadyatanatapanodayasya zvastanatadudayaM pratyavinAbhAvitvaM, tathA pratIteH, na gavAdera zvAdikaM prati viparya' yaat|tto yuktamavinAbhAvasaMbhavAdasvabhAvAderapi liMgatvam / evamanyadapi vidhisAdhanaM pratipattavyam / / 90 / / bauddha kahate haiM-dUsare dina ke sUryodaya se pahale dina ke sUryodaya ko atatsvabhAva aura atatkArya hone para bhI usakA dasare dina ke saryodaya ke sAtha avinAbhAva kaise siddha hogA, atatsvabhAva aura atatkArya gavAdi kA kutte Adi meM avinAbhAva nahIM dekhA jAne se|ydi aisA kahate ho to tatsvabhAvAdi kA bhI avinAbhAva kaise hai?Amratva kA tatsvabhAva hone para bhI vRkSatva meM tathA bhasma kA tatkArya hone para bhI agni meM avinAbhAva nahIM dekhA jAne se| yadi avinAbhAva hotA to latA meM Amratva aura agni rahita bhasma kaise hotA ?yadi yaha kaho ki viziSTa Amratva aura bhasma kA hI vRkSatva tathA agnitva ke sAtha avinAbhAva hai, Amra tathA bhasma mAtra kA nahIM, usa prakAra pratIti nahIM hone se to atatsvabhAva aura atatkArya Aja ke sUryodaya ko kala ke sUryodaya ke sAtha avinAbhAva siddha hI ho jAtA hai, aisI pratIti hone se, gavAdi kA azvAdi ke prati liMgatva nahIM siddha hotA, avinAbhAva nahIM hone se |avinaabhaav ke hone para atsvabhAva aura atatkArya ko bhI liMgatva siddha hotA hai|isii prakAra anya bhI vidhi sAdhana jAnanA caahiye| 19011 saugata / saadhye| cUtatvasya taruNA saha bhasmanazca saha pAvakenAvinAbhAvo'stIti cet / agninA shitN| niymsy| liNgtvN| avinA bhAvitva nAstItyarthaH /
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pratiSedhasAdhanamapi dvidhA, vidhirUpa pratiSedharUpaM ceti / vidhirUpamapyanekadhA, virUddhaM yathA, nA'sti tatra zItasparzo vahneriti / vahniH khalUSNasparzAtmA 'rUpavizeSAdavagamyamAnastatpratyanIkasya sparzasyA'bhAvaM gamayati virUddhakAryamatraiva sAdhye dhUmAditi / dhUmo hi vahniM tatkAryatvenAvagamayaMstadvirodhinaH sparzasyAbhA vamavabodhayati / / 91 / / pratiSedha sAdhana bhI do prakAra kA hai vidhi rUpa pratiSedharUpa, vidhirUpa bhI aneka prakAra kA hai- viruddha, virUddha kArya aura virUddha akArya kAraNa | virUddha kA udAharaNa hai - "nAsti tatra zItasparzo vahaneH" agni uSNa sparza vAlI hai, rUpavizeSa se jAnI jAtI hai. usase virUddha zIta sparza ke abhAva kA bodha karAtI hai / virUddha kArya-jaise "nAsti zIta sparzo dhUmAt" dhUAM Aga kA kArya hone ke kAraNa Aga kA bodha karAtA huA usake virodhI zIta sparza ke abhAva ko batAtA hai| 191 | | kAraNavirUddhakAryamasyaiva prabhedaH / tadyathA - nA'sya romaharSAdivizeSo dhUmAditi / dhUmaH khalu himasya tatpratyanIkadahanopanayanadvAre NAbhAvamAvirbhAvayaMstatkAryasya tadvizeSasyAbhAvamavabodhayati / 192 / / kAraNavirUddha kArya isI kA prabheda hai-jaise "nAstyasya himajanito romaharSAdivizeSo dhuumaat"|dhuuaaN ThaMDa ke virUddha agni ko batAne ke dvArA ThaMDa ke abhAva ko batAtA huA ThaMDa ke kArya romaharSAdi vizeSa ke abhAva kA bodha karAtA hai| 192 | | virUddhakAraNaM, nAyaM muniH parapIDAkaraH kRpAlutvAditi / kRpAlutvaM hi parahitanibaMdhanatayA'nugrahamupasthApayattaM dvatastatpIDA kara mapAkaroti / / 93 / / - virUddha kAraNa - "nAyaM muni parapIr3AkaraH kRpAlutvAditi" yaha muni dUsare ko kaSTa dene vAle nahIM haiM, kRpAlu hone kAraNa kRpAlutva hetu parahita kA kAraNa hone se anugraha kI sthApanA karatA huA, kRpAlu muni ke parapIr3Akara kA nirAkaraNa karatA hai / / 93 / / 1 kAraNavirUddhakAraNamasyaiva prabhedaH / tadyathA - nA'sya munermithyAvAdastatvazAstrAbhiyogAditi / tadabhiyogo hi rAgAdirahitasya tatkAraNatayA tatvajJAnasadbhAvamupanipAtayaMstatpratyanIkamithyAjJAnanivRttinivedanadvAreNa tatribaMdhanamithyAvAdasya virahaM nirapavAdamupapAdayati / / 94 / / kAraNa virUddha kAraNa isI kA prabheda hai - " nAsyamunermithyAvAdastatvazAstrAbhiyogAt" tatvazAstrAbhiyoga rAgAdi rahita ke tatvajJAna kA kAraNa hone se tatvajJAna ke sadbhAva ko 2 himajanito piMgAMgabhAsurAkArat / muneH / 3 tatvajJAnakAraNatayA / nirduSTaM / 4 64
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ batAtA huA usake virUddha mithyAjJAna kI nivRtti batAne ke dvArA usake kAraNa mithyAvAda ke abhAva ko nirdoSa siddha karatA hai / 194 / / akAryakAraNamapyanekadhA, viruddhavyAptAdivikalpAt |viruddhavyAptaM yathA, nAsti bhAveSu sarvathaikAMtaH satvAditi, satvaM khalvanekAMtena vyAptamanyathA tadanupapatteH / tathAhi --tadarthakriyAkAriNa eva 'vyomAraviMdAdAvatatkAriNi tadabhAvAt / / 95 || akAryakAraNa bhI aneka prakAra kA hai-- virUddha vyApta Adi ke bheda se | virUddha vyApta kA udAharaNa - "nAsti bhAveSu sarvathaikAntaH satvAt" / padArthoM meM sarvathA ekAnta nahIM hai satva hone se satva hetu anekAnta se vyApta hai, anekAnta ke binA usakI utpatti nahIM hone se| kahA bhI hai--satva arthakriyAkArI ke hI hotA hai, arthakriyAkArI nahIM hone para AkAza kusuma Adi meM satva ke nahIM hone se| 19511 tatkArI ca yadyekasvabhAva:, ata ekameva kAryabhavenna dezAdi bhinnamanekam / anyathA sakalasyApi jagata ekahetukatvApatteH / sahakAribhedAdekasvabhAvAdapi tadanekamupapannameveti cet, tadbhedasyaiva tarhi tatra hetutvaM tadanutayaiva tasyotpatternaikasvabhAvasya viparyayAt / tasyApi tadA bhAvAddhetutve'tiprasaMgatatkAla bhAvina sarvasyANi tatra tatvApatteH / naikasvabhAvasya nA'pi sahakAribhedasya tatra hetutvaM, tatsamudAyasyaiva tatvAditi cet, tasyaiva tarhi satvaM syAnna pratyekaM samudAyinAM na ca tadabhAve samudAyasyApi tattadvyatirekiNastasyAprativedanAdityanakasvabhAvasyaikakAryakAritvamabhyanujJAtavyam / anekasvabhAvatvaM ca tasya tatvaM tathAvidhAttaddhetoriti nAnavasthAnamatradoSastatprabaMdhasyAnAditvAdityupapannamanekAMtavyAptatayA satvasya tadvirodhisarvathai kAMtapratyAkhyAnaM prati sAdhanatvam | 196 || svakAraNAttathAvidhAttasyA'pi parapakSa kahate haiM - arthakriyAkArI yadi eka svabhAva vAlA hai to usase eka hI kArya honA cAhiye, deza, kAla AkAra Adi bhinna aneka kArya nahIM, anyathA saMpUrNa saMsAra kA eka hI kAraNa hone kA prasaMga AyegA / sahakArI ke bheda se ekasvabhAva vAle se bhI aneka kArya utpanna hote hI haiM, yadi aisA kahate ho to usake bheda ko hI usakA hetu honA cAhiye, usake bAda usI se (sahakArI ke bheda se) hI kArya kI utpatti hone se eka svabhAva ko kAraNa nahIM mAnanA cAhiye viparyaya hone se / aneka kArya kI utpatti ke samaya eka svabhAva vAle bhAva ke bhI hone se usako bhI hetu mAnane para atiprasaMga ho jAyegA, usa samaya hone vAle sabhI bhAva ko hetutva kA prasaMga Ane se / ataH na to eka svabhAva vAle bhAva 1 ghaTata / 2 artha kriyAkArI bhAvaH / 3 Adizabdena kAlAkArayorgrahaNaM / anekakAryotpattibelAyAM / vastunaH / 4 5 - 65
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ko sahakArI bheda ko hetupanA hai, usake samudAya ko hI hetutva hai, yadi aisA kahate ho to samudAya ko hI satva honA cAhiye, samudAya meM pratyeka ko nahIM |ek svabhAva vAle bhAva ke abhAva meM samudAya ko bhI hetutva nahIM ho sakatA, bhinna-bhinna svabhAva vAle samudAya kA prativedana nahIM hone se|atH aneka svabhAva vAle bhAva ko hI aneka vastu kA kAryakArI mAnanA caahiye|bhaav kA anekasvabhAvatva usa prakAra ke apane kAraNa se, usakA bhI aneka svabhAvatva usa prakAra ke usake apane kAraNa se hotA hai, yahAM anavasthA doSa nahIM hai, usa paraMparA ke anAdi hone ke kAraNa |ataH satva ko anekAnta se vyApta hone ke kAraNa usake virodhI ekAnta ke nirAkaraNa ke prati hetutva ThIka hI hai| 196 / / viruddhasahacaraM yathA-nAsya munermithyAjJAnaM sagyagdarzanAditi |smygdrshnN 'tatsAhacaryaniyamena samyagjJAnamupasarpayattatpratyanIkamithyAjJAna pratyavAyamupapAdaya tItyupapannaM tatra tasya liMgatvaM |viruddhshcrsy kAraNamatraiva sAdhye "tatvAdhi - gamAditi, kArya cAnukaMpA''stikyAdiriti |tttvaadhigmo hi samyagdarzanasya kAraNamanukaMpAdi ca kAryamavinAbhAvanirNayAt samyagjJAnasahabhAvinastasya bhaavmvbodhynmithyaajnyaanvyudaasaadhyvsaaymaasaadyti| evamanyadapi vidhirUpaM pratiSedhaliMgaM pratipattavyam ||97 || virUddhasahacara kA udAharaNa-"nAsya munemithyAjJAnaM samyagdarzanAta" samyakadarzana ke sAtha samyaka jJAna ke hone kA niyama hone se samyakadarzana samyaka jJAna ko batAtA huA usake viparIta mithyA jJAna ke abhAva ko batAtA hai, ataH vahAM samyagdarzana ko hetutva siddha hotA hai!virUddha sahacara kA kAraNa isI sAdhya meM "nAsya munermithyA jJAnaM tatvAdhigamAt kArya anukampA Astikya Adi hai| tatvAdhigama samyakadarzana kA kAraNa hai aura anukaMpa Astikya Adi samyakadarzana ke kArya hai|ye avinAbhAva ke nirNaya se samyakajJAna ke sAtha hone vAle anukaMpAdi ke bhAva ko batAte hue mithyAjJAna ke abhAva kA nizcaya karAtA hai|isii prakAra anya bhI vidhirUpa pratiSedhaliMga jAnanA caahiye| 197 / / pratiSedharUpamapi talliMgamanekadhA |ttr svabhAvAnupalaMbho yathAnAsti bodhatmani rUpAdimatvamanupalaMbhAt kharamastake vissaannvditi| na cedamatra maMtavyaM, paramANvAdeH sato'pi cidanupalaMbhAd vyabhicAra iti, tataH prakRtAnupalaMbhasya gopAlakalazadhUmAdeH parvatadhUmAderiva vilakSaNatvena taddoSopanipAtAbhAvAt |trhi dRzyaviSayatvameva tatastasya vailakSaNyamiti dRzyAnupalaMbhasyaiva hetutvamiti cet na, adRzyAnupalaMbhasyApyAtmani pizAcarUpatvAbhAve gamakatvAt, anyathA pizAco / - - 'smygjnyaanN| upnyt| 3 abhaanN| tatvArthopadezagrahaNAdibhAvaH tatvArthAnAM zraddhAnapUrvakamavadhAraNaM hi grahaNamaDheSTamanyathA'sya grhnnaabhaastvaat| 5 cetsi| 6 prmaannvaadynuplNbhaat| ruupaadimtvaanuplNbhsy| 66
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAhamasmIti vyavahArAnupapatteH |n ca pizAcasyAdRzyatve tadavyatirekiNasta'drUpatvasya dRzyatvam / Atmano'dRzyatvena tadabhinnatayA'dRzyatvamapi tasyeti cet, nedAnImekAMtatastadanupalaMbhasyAbhAvaM pratigamakatvaM, dRzyAdRzyaviSayatayA sNshynibNdhntvaat| tanna dRzyaviSayatayaiva gamakatvamanupalaMbhasyAvinAbhAvaniyamanirNaye tadaparasyApi tadupapatteH / 198 / / pratiSedharUpa liMga bhI aneka prakAra kA hai-svabhAvAnupalaMbha kA udAharaNa-"nAsti bodhAtmani rUpAdimatvamanupalabhAt rakharamastake viSANavat"yahAM yaha mAnanA ki paramANu Adi ke rUpAdimatva hone para bhI kahIM anupalaMbha hone se anupalaMbhAta hetu vyAbhicArI hai, ThIka nahIM hai|prmaannu Adi ke anupalaMbha se rUpAdimatva ke anupalaMbha ko vilakSaNa hone se, gopAlakalaza ke dhUeM aura parvata ke dhUma ke vilakSaNatva ke samAna |atH paramANu Adi ke hone para bhI kahIM anupalaMbha hone se bodhAtmA meM rUpAdi matva ke anupalaMbha ko koI doSa nahIM hai|prpkss kahate haiM-taba dRzyaviSayatva hI paramANu Adi ke anupalaMbha se bodhAtmA meM rUpAdi ke anupalaMbha ko vilakSaNatva hai|aacaary kahate haiM yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai adRzyAnupalaMbha ko bhI AtmA meM pizAcarUpatva ke abhAva meM gamakatva hone se|anythaa pizAco nAhamasmi yaha vyavahAra nahIM ho sktaa|pishaac ke adRzya hone para usase abhinna pizAcatva ko bhI dRzyatva nahIM ho sktaa|aatmaa ke adRzya hone ke kAraNa usase abhinna hone se pizAcatva ko bhI adRzyatva hai yadi aisA kahate ho to ekAnta rUpa se anupalaMbha hetu hI AtmA meM rUpAdimatva ke abhAva ke prati gamaka nahIM hai dRzya adRzya viSaya ke kAraNa saMzaya kA kAraNa hone se|atH dRzya viSaya ke kAraNa hI anupalaMbha hetu gamaka nahIM hai, avinAbhAva niyama kA nirNaya hone para adRzya viSaya ko bhI gamakatva ho sakatA hai| 198 / / kAraNAnupalaMbho yathA-na tatra gRhe pAkasaMbhavaH paavkaanuplbdheriti| kAryasyAnupalaMbhastu nA'tra zarIra buddhirvyaapaaraadivishessaadenuplbdheriti| kAryavikalasyApi kAraNasya saMbhavAnna tavaikalyAttadabhAvapratipattiriti cet, kathamidAnI cinmaraNasyAvagamo yatastatra dAhAdikamAcaret, prakArAMtareNa ttprtiptterbhaavaat| tataH satyavinAbhAvanirNaye kAryavaikalyAdupapannaiva kAraNasyA bhAvapratipattiH / na tatra ziMzapA vRkSAnupalabdheriti vyApakAnupalabdhiH / asyAzca taM prati prayogo yasya ccidvakSavikale'pi tatsadRzAkAradarzanena ziMzapAbuddhiH kathaM punaH ziMzapAvyApakatvaM vRkSasya?latAziMzapAyA api latAcUtavatsaMbhAvanAditi cet, kathamevaM kAraNatvamapi dhUmAdau vahne ?avahnikasyApi tasya gopAlakalazAdau drshnaat| anya eva sa dhUmAdirvahnihetukAttata iti cet na, vRkSavyAptAyAstato latAziMzapAyA api sabhaMve'nyatvAvizeSAt |naastysy 'tatvajJAnaM 1 pizAcatvamiti yaavt| 2 anyaH kshcidvkti| ' praannini| mRte| ' vyApArAdivizeSanupalabdhiM vihaayaa'nyen| latAziMzapA nAstyeva yadisaMbhave'pi /
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samyagdarzanAbhAvAditi sahacarAnupalabdhiH / vyabhicArI heturasamyagdRzo'pi rUpAdau tatvajJAnasya bhAvAditi cet na, tena rUpAderitthaMbhAvanirNayAbhAvAt / na hya enupakAMtatannirNayaM tatvajJAnaM nAma bAlonmattAdijJAnavat / tanna vyabhicArakalpanamatra / na bhaviSyati muhUrtAnte zakaTodayaH kRttikodayAnupalabdheriti pUrvacarAnupalabdhiH / muhUrtAt prAk nodagAdbharaNiH kRttikodayAnupalabdheriti uttaracarAnupalabdhiH / evamanyAnyapi vividhipratiSedha - liMgAni pratipattavyAni | 199 / / kAraNAnupalaMbha kA udAharaNa - "na tatra gRhe pAkasaMbhavaH pAvakAnupalabdheH " kAryAnupalaMbha:- "nAtra zarIre buddhirvyApArAdi vizeSAnupalabdheH " / yadi yaha kaho ki kArya se rahita bhI kAraNa hotA hai ataH kArya ke abhAva meM kAraNa ke abhAva kI pratipatti nahIM hotI to phira kahIM mRtyu kA jJAna kaise hotA hai, jisase mRta vyakti meM dAhAdi kriyA kI jAya, vyApArAdi vizeSa kI anupalabdhi ke atirikta mRtyu kI pratipatti nahIM hone se / ataH avinAbhAva niyama kA nirNaya hone para kArya ke nahIM hone para kAraNa ke abhAva kA jJAna hotA hI hai / vyApakAnupalabdhi kA udAharaNa - "na tatra ziMzapA vRkSAnupalabdheH " isake saMbaMdha meM yaha bhI kahA jAtA hai ki kahIM vRkSa ke binA ziMzapA ke AkAra ko dekhane se ziMzapA kI pratipatti hotI hai ataH ziMzapA vRkSa kA vyApaka kaise haiM? latA Amra ke samAna latA ziMzapA kI bhI saMbhAvanA hone se yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai / isa prakAra dhUeM Adi meM agni kA kAraNatva kaise hogA? gopAlakalaza Adi meM binA agni ke bhI dhUAM dekhe jAne se / agni se hone vAle dhueM se vaha dhUAM anya hI hai, yadi yaha kahate ho to vRkSa se vyApta ziMzapA se latAziMzapA kI saMbhAvanA hone para vaha bhI usase anya hai, yaha bAta yahAM bhI samAna hai| sahacarAnupalabdhiH- "nAstsya tatvajJAnaM samyagdarzanAbhAvAt" yadi yaha kaho ki samyakdarzana ke binA bhI rUpAdi meM tatvajJAna hone se samyagdarzana hetu vyabhicArI hai to yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai, samyakdarzana ke binA hone vAle rUpAdi jJAna meM itthaMbhAva nirNaya kA abhAva hone se / itthaMbhAva ke nirNaya ke binA tatvajJAna nahIM hotA, ajJAnI aura unmatta ke jJAna ke samAna / ataH yahAM vyabhicAra kI kalpanA nahIM hotI / pUrvacarAnupalabdhiH-"na bhaviSyati muhUrtAnte zakaTodayaH kRtikodayAnupalabdheH | eka muhUrta ke bAda zakaTa kA udaya nahIM hogA, kRtikodaya kI upalabdhi nahIM hone se | uttaracarAnupalabdhiH - muhUrtAtprAk nodagAdbharaNiH kRtikodayAnupalabdheH | eka muhUrta pahale bharaNi kA udaya nahIM huA kRtikodaya ke upalabdha nahIM hone se / isa prakAra anya bhI vividha pratiSedhaliMga jAnane caahiye| 199 || yadi tatprabhavamanumAnaM, pramANameva tarhi, kasyacitkathaM tasya tadAbhAsatvamamapIti cet, svArthavyavasAyavaikalyAt pratyakSavat / dRzyate hi pratyakSasya tadvaikalyaM kvacidavyutpatyA''tmanaH kvacitsaMzayAtmanaH kvacidviparyAsAtmanazca, tasya tatra pratIteH / tadapyaMtaraMgAvaraNodayAdbahiraMgAdiMdriyadoSAdAzubhramaNAderapi / 1 2 3 4 samyagjJAnamiti yAvat / puMsa iti zeSaH / akRtatannirNayaM / tacchabdena liMgagrahaNaM / 5 anadhyavasAyAtmanaH / 68
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bahiraMgasya tdvdnumaane'pi| tatrApyuktasyAMtaraMgasya hetvAbhAsAde'staddhetorbhAvAt / 100 / / yadi liMga se hone vAlA anumAna pramANa hI hai to kisI anumAna ko anumAnAbhAsatva kaise hai?AcArya kahate haiM svArtha vyavasAya rahita hone ke kAraNa, pratyakSa ke samAna |prtykss ko bhI kahIM svArthavyavasAya se rahita dekhA jAtA hai, kahIM anadhyavasAyAtmaka ko kahIM saMzayAtmaka ko aura kahIM viparyayAsAtmaka ko vahAM pratyakSa kI pratIti hone se vaha bhI antaraMga AvaraNa ke udaya se, bahiraMga indriya doSa se tathA zIghra bhramaNa Adi ke kAraNa, usI prakAra anumAna meM bhI ukta antaraMga aura bahiraMga hetvAbhAsa, pakSAbhAsa Adi usake hetu ke hone se anumAnAbhAsa bhI hotA hai| 1100 / / tatra trividho hetvAbhAsaH, siddhAnaikAMtikaviruddhavikalpAt |asiddho'pi trividha eva, svarUpAjJAtasaMdigdhAsiddhavikalpAt |ttr svarUpAsiddho yathA-nityaH shbdshcaakssusstvaaditi| na hi zabdasya cAkSuSatvaM zrAvaNatvasyaiva tatra bhAtaH prtiptteH| ajJAtAsiddhastu zabdAnityatve sarvo'pi kRtktvaadiH| na hi tasya kutazcitparijJAnaM pratyakSasya svalakSaNaviSayatayA sAmAnyAtmani tasminvikalpasya ca "svAkAraparyavasAyitvenApravRtteH / vikalpAkAra eva so'pIti cet, kathamidAnIM tasya pakSadharmatvaM zabdeM dhrminnybhaavaat| tatra tasyAropAditi cet na, tatra tasyeti pratyakSavikalpayoranyatareNApyazakyaparijJAnatvAt |anytraasiddh evAyaM kasmAnna bhavati mImAMsakasya zabde tadabhivyaktivAdinaH kRtakatvAderabhAvAditi cet na, zakyasamarthanatve tasya taM pratyapi siddhatvAt, azakyasamarthanatve ca svarUpAsiddha - evAMtarbhAvAt tannAnyatarAsiddho nAma / 101 / / hetvAbhAsa tIna prakAra kA haiM-asiddha, virUddha aura anaikAntika ke bheda se asiddha bhI tIna prakAra kA hai-svarUpAsiddha, ajJAtAsiddha aura virUddhAsiddha ke bheda se|vhaaN svarUpAsiddha kA udAharaNa hai-nityaH zabdazcAkSaSatvAta zabda cAkSaSa nahIM hai svarUpa se usake zrAvaNatva kI pratipatti hone ke kAraNa ajJAtAsiddha zabda ko anitya siddha karane meM kRtakatvAdi sabhI hetu haiN|uskaa kisI bhI pramANa se jJAna nahIM hotA |prtykss (nirvikalpa)?kA svalakSaNa viSaya hone ke kAraNa anugatAkAra zabda meM aura vikalpa ko svasaMvittimAtra meM sImita hone ke kAraNa usameM pravRtti nahIM hone se|ydi yaha kaho ki kRtakatva bhI vikalpAkAra hai to phira usako pakSadharmatva kaise hogA?svalakSaNa zabda rUpa dharmI meM usakA abhAva hone se|ydi yaha kaho ki zabda meM vikalpAkAra kRtakatva Adi kA Aropa hone se ' AdizabdenapakSAbhAsAdikaM grAhya / ' svruuptH| anugtaakaare| * svsNvinmaatrpryvsittven| svlkssnne| . 'vikalpAkArakRtakatvAdeH / ' vAdiprativAdinormadhya eksyaasiddhH|
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMdigdhAsiddha-mazakAdi samUha ko dekhakara yaha dhUAM hai yA bhApa Adi / isa prakAra kA saMdeha hone para "bahniAratra dhUmAt" yahA~ Aga hai dhuA~ hone se, isa prakAra dhUeM se Aga ke anumAna ke samAna mazakAdisamUha gamaka nahIM ho sakate / nizcaya hetu ko hI gamaka hone se aura saMdigdha ke anizcita hone se / / 102 || 1 vaktavyaH, 'pratijJArthaikadezAsiddhastarhi tadyathA-anityaH zabdaH shbdtvaaditi| zabdasya hi sAdhyadharmadharmmisamudAyarUpapratijJArthaikadezatayA sAdhya dharmavadasiddhatvAnna hetutvamiti cet, tarhi dharmitvamapi na bhavediti kathaM zabdAnityatve kRtakatvAderapi hetutvamAzrayAsiddheH / samudAyarUpatayaiva' zabdasya sAdhyatvaM na pRthagapi prasiddhatvAt tato dharmitvamiti cet, 'hetutvamapi syAdavizeSAt / dharmitvaM pratyupakSINasya tasya kathaM hetutvamiti cet na, dharmabhedAnnahi yenaiva tasya dharmitvaM sAdhyadharmaM pratyadhikaraNabhAvena tenaiva tasya hetutvamapitvAvinAbhAvaniyamena / kathaM punarvipakSavyAvRttiryadanityatve tasya tanniyama iti cet, 'kRtakatvAderiva satvavizeSAdeva / na caiva satvAdeva' sAdhyasiddherviphalatvaM zabdatvasya " kRtakatvAderapi tatprasaMgAt / kathaM vA zabdasya pratijJArthaikadezatvaM, zabda " zabdanirdiSTasya tadvizeSasyaiva tatvAnna zabdasAmAnyasya tatkathaM tasyA' siddhatvaM? zabdazabdenA'pi 2 3 4 pakSadharmatva ho jAyagA to yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai zabda meM vikalpAkAra kRtakatva Adi ko nirvikalpa pratyakSa yA vikalpa meM se kisI ke dvArA na jAnA jA sakane ke kAraNa | zabdAbhivyakti vAdI mImAMsaka ke yahAM kRtakatva Adi kA abhAva hone se kRtakatva hetu anyatarAsiddha hai, yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai, zakya samarthana hone para unake liye bhI siddha hI hai, azakya samarthana hone para svarUpAsiddha meM hI antarbhAva ho jAne se anyatarAsiddha nAmaka koI asiddha hetvAbhAsa nahIM hai / 101 || saMdigdhAsiddhaH punardhUmo'yaM vASpAdirvA iti saMzayamAno bhUtasaMghAtaH' / na hyasau pAvakapratipattau dhUmatayopadiSTo gamako bhavati nizcitasyaiva tattvopapatteH, saMdigdhasya cAnizcitatvAt / / 102 / / 8 5 jaina: * svarUpeNa / 7 kRtakatvAderyathA satvavizeSatvAdvipakSavyAvRttiH / 9 satIti zeSaH / sAdhanAdeva / 10 sAdhanasya / mazakAdisamUhaH / bhUtasaMghAtaM dRSTA dhUmo'yaM vASpAdi veti saMdehe samutpanne bahniratra dhUmAditi / bauddhasya mataM, pratijJA eva dharmadharmisamudAya evArthaH pratijJArthastasyaikadezaH san hetura siddha ityarthaH / paravAdI / 11 zabda iti zabdaH zabdazabdaH / 12 zabdatvasya / 70
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAnyasyaiva nirdezAditi cet, viphalamidAnIM satvAdyanumAnamapi vastunyavasthAM tyanaMgatvAt / vastuni hi zabdavizeSai tato nityatvavyavasthitau tasya tadaMgatvaM vastuni sAmAnye / nAyaM doSaH sAmAnyAnityatvena vizeSAnityatvasya lakSaNAditi ' vet, liMgAdeva kuto na tallakSaNaM * ? vizeSANAmAnaMtyena tatra liMgapratibaMdha duravagamAditi cet na, sAmAnyapratibaMdhasyApi ' tadavizeSAt / tanna sAmAnyasya dharmitvaM vizeSasyaiva tattvAt / kathaM tasya pratijJArthaikadezatvenAsiddhatve sAmAnyasyApi tattvaM ? ' vizeSAdanyasya sAmAnyasyaivAbhAvAditi cenna kiMcididAnI leMga nAma satvAderapi tathA vidhasyAbhAvAt / bhAva eva satsadityanugamapratyayasya tadviSayasya bhAvAditi cet na, zabdaH zabda iti tatpratyayasyAvizeSAt / tanna zabdAnityatve 'zabdatvasyAsiddhatvaM / nA'pi rUpAdyanityatve rUpAditvasya zabdatvena " samAnayogakSematvAt / nA'pyanityaH zabdo'nityatvAdityasya pratijJArthaikadezatvenA siddhatvaM zabde'pi tadApattyA tasya dharmitvA'bhAvaprasaMgAt, samudAyApekSayA'pi tasyApi tadavayavatvAvizeSAt / kutastarhi 2 tasyAsiddhatvamiti cet, tarhi svarUpata evA nirNayAdbhavatu / svarUpAsiddhatvAdevAyamaheturiti cet na, zabdAvacchinna"syAnityatvasya sAdhyatvAt / na ca tasya hetutvaM anityamAtrasya tatvAt, tatra's ca mImAMsakasyApyavivAdAt, anyathA ghaTAdAvapi tadabhAvApatteH " / kathaM punaH zabdAnityatvAbhAve tanmAtrasyAnupapattiryatastadanityatve tasya hetutvamiti ceta 10. 16 na, "zabdavattadabhAve'pi ghaTAdervastutvAvyAghAtAt. 1 yatsat tatkSaNikaM yathA jaladharaH sa~zca zabda ityAdyanumAnaM / " zabdatvalakSaNe / 3 anityaH zabdaH kRtakatvAdityanumAnAt zabdasAmAnyasyAnityatvena sAdhitena tadvizeSANAmanityatvasya lakSitalakSaNatayA lakSaNAtparijJAnAtkutaH zabdasAmAnyasya zabdavizeSaiH sahAvinAbhAvAt / 4 vizeSanityatvaparijJAnaM / ' avinAbhAvasya / * sAmAnyena saha satvasyAvinAbhAve duravagamatvAvizeSAt kutastasyApyAnaMtyAt / 7 paravAdI / * paro vakti tathAvidhasatvAdireva / 9 sAdhanasya / 10 " anyatheti zeSaH / 12 AkSepasamAdhAnAt / sAdhyarUpasya sAdhanasya / taTastho brUte / 14 viziSTasya / 15 zabdasyaiva nAbhyupagamyate nityatvaM nAnyatra / 16 anityatvasya mAtra vivAdAvizeSAt / 17 zabdenityatvameva vastutvamicchatAM ghaTAdAvapyanityatva maMtareNa vastutvamiSyatAM tathAcAnityamAtramavalokena siddhyati, anyathA'nupapatti pratipAditA bhavatItyatrAva gaMtavyam / 18 zabdavaditi, yathA zabdasyAnityatvAbhAve'pi vastutvamupapannaM tathA ghaTAderapi, anityatvAbhAve'pi vastutvamavyAhatamiti vastu kimapyanitya na syAt, nacaivaM tataH kAraNAdvastutvasya ghaTAdAvanityatvena 71 13
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tadvastutvavacchabde'pyanityatvasAmAnyasyApi tadvizeSe'nyathA'nupapattimattvAdupapannameva hetutvam / / 103 / / taba pratijJArthaMka dezAsiddha mAnanA cAhiye jaise-anityaH zabdaH zabdatvAt |shbd ko sAdhya dharma dharmi ke samadAya rUpa pratijJArtha ke eka deza meM rahane ke kAraNa sAdhya dharma (anityatva) vAlA siddha nahIM hone se hetatva nahIM hai yadi aisA kahate ho to phira dharmitva bhI nahIM honA cAhiye phira zabda ko anitya siddha karane meM katakatva Adi bhI kaise heta he zabda rUpa dharmI (Azraya) ke hI asiddha hone se |prvaadii kahate haiM-dharma dharmI ke samudAya rUpa se hI zabda ko sAdhyatva hai, pRthaka nahIM, prasiddha hone se, ataH dharmitva hai yadi aisA kahate ho to zabdatva ko hetutva bhI ho jAyagA, donoM meM samAnatA hone se|dhrmii ke prati zaktihIna hone para usako hetutva kaise hogA?yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai, dharmabheda hone se |saadhy dharma kA adhikaraNa hone se jisa svarUpa se usako dharmitva hai, usI svarUpa se hetutva bhI nahIM hai, apitu avinAbhAvaniyama se hetutva hai|phir vipakSa vyAvRtti kaise hai?jisase zabda ke anityatva meM zabdatva ke avinAbhAva kA niyama ho yadi yaha kahate ho to satvavizeSa se kRtakatva Adi ke samAna hI vipakSa vyAvRtti hai|stv hetu se hI sAdhya (anityatva) kI siddhi ho jAne se zabdatva hetu viphala hai, yaha bhI nahIM kaha sakate kRtakatva Adi meM bhI viphalatva kA prasaMga Ane se zabda ko pratijJArthekadezatva kaise hai?zabda zabda se nirdiSTa zabda vizeSa ko hI hetu hone se zabda sAmAnya ko nahIM ataH zabdatva hetu ko asiddhatva kaise hai?zabda zabda se bhI sAmAnya kA hI nirdeza hone se yadi yaha kahate ho "sarvakSaNika satvAt" yatsat tatkSaNika saMzca zabda: yaha anumAna bhI viphala ho jAyagA |vstu (zabda)ko avasthA (anityatva) siddha karane meM asamartha hone se vastu zabda vizeSa meM satvAdi hetu se anityatva kI vyavasthA karane meM usako usakA kAraNatva hai, avastu sAmAnya meM nahIM, yaha doSa nahIM hai-"anityaH zabdaH kRtakatvAt" isa anumAna se zabda sAmAnya ke anitya siddha karane se zabda vizeSa ke bhI anityatva kA parijJAna hone se, zabda sAmAnya kA zabda vizeSa ke sAtha avinAbhAva hone se|ydi aisA kahate ho to liMga se hI vizeSa ke bhI anityatva kA jJAna kyoM nahIM ho jAyegA?vizeSoM ke ananta hone se usameM liMga ke avinAbhAva kA jJAna kaThina hone se yadi yaha kahate ho to sAmAnya ke bhI ananta hone se usameM bhI liMga ke avinAbhAva kA jJAna kaThina hone se vahAM bhI samAnatA hai|atH sAmAnya ko dharmitva nahIM hai, vizeSa ko hI dharmitva hone se vizeSa ke pratijJArthaMkadezatva se asiddha hone para sAmAnya ko bhI pratijJArthaMkadezatva kaise hai?vizeSa se bhinna sAmAnya kA hI abhAva hone se, yadi aisA kahate ho to phira liMga nAma kI koI vastu nahIM rahegI, satvAdi liMga kA bhI abhAva hone se|stvaadi liMga haiM usa viSayaka sat sat isa anugama pratyaya ke hone se, yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai, zabda zabda isa prakAra ke anugama pratyaya ke yahAM bhI samAna rUpa se hone se|atH zabda ko anitya siddha karane meM zabdatva hetu asiddha nahIM hai|ruupaadi ke anitya siddha karane meM rUpAditva hetu bhI asiddha nahIM hai, zabdatva ke dvArA AkSepa kA samAdhAna ho jAne se|"anity zabdo'nityatvAt" isa hetu ko pratijJArthaMkadezatva ke kAraNa asiddha nahIM kahA jA sakatA, zabdatva meM bhI yaha Apatti hone se usake dharmitva ke abhAva kA prasaMga hone se|smudaay kI apekSA bhI usake bhI usa samudAya kA avayava vizeSa hone ke kAraNa dharmitva ke abhAva kA prasaMga AyegA |phir vaha asiddha kaise haiM yadi yaha kahate ho to svarUpa se nirNaya nahIM hone vyAptatvAt, vastutvavaditi vastutvasAmAnyasya vizeSanityatvavyayavasthApakatadanityatvasAmAnyasyaM tadvizeSe nityavizeSe'nyathAnupapattimattvAdupapannameva hetutvam /
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke kAraNa vaha asiddha ho sakatA hai| svarUpa se asiddha hone ke kAraNa vaha hetu nahIM hai, yaha nahIM kaha skte| zabdaviziSTa ke anityatva ko sAdhya hone ke kAraNa / anityamAtra ko anitya hone ke kAraNa anityatva ko hetutva nahIM hai, isameM mImAMsaka ko bhI koI vivAda nahIM hai, anyathA ghaTAdi meM bhI anityatva ke abhAva kA prasaMga AyegA / zabda ke anityatva ke abhAva meM anityatva mAtra kA abhAva kaise hogA, jisase zabda ke anityatva meM anityatva ko hetu mAnA jAya, yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai / zabda ke samAna anityatva ke abhAva meM bhI ghaTAdi ke vastutva meM koI bAdhA nahIM hone se / ataH vastutva ke samAna zabda meM bhI anityatva sAmAnya ko bhI hetutva siddha hotA hai anyathA vizeSa meM bhI anityatva nahIM ho sakatA / 1103 || na tritvamevAsiddhasyAzrayAsiddhasyApi bhAvAt / evamapi tadyathA - dravyamAkAzaM ca guNAzrayatvAdityAkAzAsatvavAdinaM bauddhaM pratyasyAzrayatvAsiddhatvopapatteriti cet na AzrayavatsvarUpasyAsatve svarUpAsiddha evAMtarbhAvAt, satve cAnyathAnupapattau gamakatvasyAnyathA vyabhicAritvasyaivopapatterbhAgAsiddhasya bhAvAnna tritvamasiddhasya / tadyathA-cetanAstaravaH svApAditi / na hi taruSu sarvatra svApaH patrasaMkocalakSaNasya tasya dvidaleSveva bhAvAditi cet bhavatvevaM na tathA'pi doSaH, svAzrayeSu tena pazumanuSyAdinidarzanabalenacetanatvaM 'tarvantareSvapi tadavyAptahetusthApanadvAreNa tasya vyavasthApanAt / pare'piM taravazcetanAstatvAt svApava et prasiddhataruvaditi / tat nA'sya bhAgAsiddhatvaM doSAya gamakatvApratikSet / evameva zabdAnityatve prayatnAnaMtarIyakasyA'pi bhAgAsiddhasyaM nirdoSatvakalpa nopptteH| asti hi tasyApi bhAgAsiddhatvaM samudraghoSajaladharadhvAnAdAvabhAvAt / viparyastAsiddhastvajJAtAsiddha eva na hi dhUmastadviparyAsena pratIyamAnaH svarUpataH parijJAto nAma, tanna tatastasya pRthagasiddhatvam' / / 104 / / vyavasthApayatA aisA hone para bhI asiddha tIna prakAra kA hI nahIM hai, AzrayAsiddha ke bhI hone se| jaise "dravyamAkAzaM guNAzrayatvAt" bauddha AkAza ko nahIM mAnate, ataH usake yahAM yaha hetu AzrayAsiddha hotA hai, yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai / Azraya ke samAna svarUpa ke bhI nahIM hone para isakA svarUpAsiddha meM hI antarbhAva ho jAne se, svarUpa ke hone para gamakatva kI anyathAnupatti hone se, anyathA vyabhicAritva ke hI hone se / taba bhAgAsiddha ke hone se asiddha tIna prakAra kA nahIM hai| jaise- "cetanAstaravaH svApAt" sabhI vRkSoM meM svApa nahIM hotA patrasaMkoca lakSaNa svApa ke dvidala vRkSoM meM hI hone se, aisA hone para bhI koI doSa nahIM haiM, usake dvArA pazu manuSyAdi ke nidarzana ke dvArA cetanatva kI sthApanA ke dvArA apane Azraya ekadala vAle vRkSoM meM bhI avyApta hetu ke dvArA cetanatva kI vyavasthA karane se| dUsare (ekadala vAle) vRkSa bhI cetana haiM cetanatva ke kAraNa svApavAle prasiddha vRkSa ke samAna / ataH isa hetu kA ekadaleSu / 2 ekadalAH / atra matvarthe pratyayaH / 'bhUtasaMghAtena / 1 4 73
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anaikAMtikazca punardvidhA - nizcitasaMbhAvyavyabhicAravikalpAt |nizcitazca vyabhicArasya' kccitpakSaikadeze, yathA-pakvAnyetAni phalAnyekazAkhAprabhavatvAdupa bhuktaphalavaditi / asti hyatra tatraiva tannizcayaH pakSIkRteSveva bahulamAmeva pa prakRtasya hetorbhAvAt / kvacidanyatra yathA saH zyAmastatputratvAditaratatputravaditi / atra hyanyatraiva tannizcayastatraivAzyAme'pi tatputrasyAvalokanAt / / 105 || anaikAntika bhI do prakAra kA hai - nizcita vyabhicAra aura saMbhAvya vyabhicAra ke vikalpa se| kisI anumAna meM pakSa ke eka deza meM nizcita vyabhicAra / yathA-pakkAnyetAni phalAnyekazAkhA prabhavatvAdupabhuktaphalavat / isa anumAna meM pakSa ke eka deza meM vyabhicAra kA nizcaya hai| pakSIkRta eka zAkhA meM hI prAyaH kacce AmoM meM bhI eka zAkhA prabhavatva hetu hone se / kahIM dUsare anumAna meM yathA "saH zyAmastatputratvAditaratatputravat" yahAM anyatra hI vyabhicAra kA nizcaya hai azyAma meM bhI tatputratva hetu ke hone se / 1105 / / bhAgAsiddhatva gamakatva ke prati doSa kA kAraNa nahIM hai / isI prakAra zabda ke anityatva meM kRtakatva hetu ko bhAgAsiddha hone para bhI nirdoSatva kI kalpanA hotI hai| kRtatva hetu bhAgAsiddha hai, samudra kI garjanA aura bAdaloM kI gar3agar3AhaTa meM kRtakatva nahIM hone se / viparyastA siddha to ajJAtAsiddha hI hai / agni ke binA pratIta hotA huA ghUAM svarUpa se jJAta nahI hai, ataH svarUpAsiddha se pathaka asiddha nahIM kahA jA sakatA / / 104 / / saMbhAvyavyabhicAro yathA- vivAdApannaH puruSaH kiMcijjJo rAgAdimAnvA vaktRtvAde rathyApurUSavaditi / saMbhAvanA'tra vyabhicArasya, sarvajJAdapi virodhAbhAvena vaktRtvAdeH saMbhavAvirodhAt / virodhe vA jJAnaprakarSatAratamye vaktRtvasyA - pakarSatAratamyamupalabhyeta na caivaM sati tasmin tatrA'pyatizayatAratamyasyaiva pratipattestato'tizayaparyaMtagatajJAnasyApi saMbhavatyeva vaktRtvaM / na saMbhavati" tasya vItarAgatvena rAgavizeSAtmano vivakSAyA abhAvAttanibaMdhanatvAcca vaktRtvasyeti cet na, tadabhAve'pi gotraskhalanAdau tasya pratipatteH / na hi tatra yadviSayaM vacanaM tadvivakSA vidyte|vivkssaantrsy sato'pi hi na taddhetutvamatiprasaMgAt " |vivakSApUrvakatve ca vaktRtvasyAnabhyastasyApi zAstrArthasya kazcidvaktA bhavet tadvivakSAyAstatrA'pi saMbhavAnnacaivaM vyAkhyAtRsevAvaiphalyaprasaMgAt / abhyAsasAhAyye bhavatyeveti cenna, anumAne / 2 anubhUtaphalavat / anumAne / apakkeSvapi / anumAne / 3 5 6 vipakSe / 7 vItarAge / * asaMbhavAditi bhAvaH / 9 nuH / 10 11 vRktatvamiti zeSaH / ghaTAdikAraNasya mRdAdeH paTAdikAraNatvaprasaMgAt / 74
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satyabhyAsapATave nirvivakSasyaiva' svApAdau tadarthapratipAditvasya pratipatteH |tnn vivakSAvaikalyena vItarAgasya vaktRtvAsaMbhavakalpanamupapannam / / 106 || saMbhAvyavyabhicAra-yathA "vivAdApannaH purUSaH kiMcijJo rAgAdimAnvA vaktRtvAde rathyApurUSavat" yahAM vyabhicAra kI saMbhAvanA hai, sarvajJAdi meM bhI virodha nahIM hone se vaktRtvAdi kI saMbhAvanA kA virodha nahIM hone se virodha hone para jJAna ke prakarSa kA tAratamya hone para vaktRtva ke apakarSa kA tAratamya prApta honA caahiye|kiNtu aisA nahIM hai|jnyaan ke prakarSa kA tAratamya hone para vaktRtva ke prakarSa ke tAratamya kI hI pratipatti hone se|atH atizaya paryanta prApta jJAna vAle ke bhI vaktRtva hotA hI hai|atishy jJAna vAle ke vaktRtva nahIM hotA usake vItarAga hone se rAgavizeSAtmaka vivakSA kA abhAva hone se aura vaktRtva ke vivakSApUrvaka hone se . aisA kahanA ThIka nahIM hai, vivakSA ke abhAva meM bhI gotraskhalanAdi meM vaktRtva kI pratipatti hone se vahAM jisa viSaya para bolA jAtA hai, usakI vivakSA nahIM hoto, vivakSAnaMtara ke hone para bhI vaha vaktRtva kA kAraNa nahIM hotA, atiprasaMga hone se (ghaTAdi ke kAraNa miTaTI Adi ko paTAdi ke kAraNa kA prasaMga hone se)|vivakSApUrvaka vaktRtva hone para zAstra kA abhyAsa nahIM hone para bhI koI vaktA ho jAyagA, vivakSA kI vahAM bhI saMbhAvanA hone se, kiMtu aisA nahIM hotA vyAkhyAtA kI sevA ke viphala hone kA prasaMga hone se abhyAsa kI sahAyatA se vaktA ho hI jAtA hai, aisA kahanA ThIka nahIM hai, abhyAsa kI nipuNatA hone para binA vivakSA ke hI svApAdi meM zAstroM ke artha kA pratipAdana karane kI pratipatti hone se|atH vivakSA ke binA vItarAga ke vaktRtva ke asaMbhava hone kI kalpanA ThIka nahIM hai| 1106 || upapannameva vaiyarthyAt, na hi vItarAgasya tena kazcidartha iti cet na, svArthasyAbhAve'pi parArthasya bhAvAt |taadRshsy kathaM parArthe'pi pravRttiriti cet, bhAnoH padmavikAsane kathaM?tathAsvabhAveneti cet, samAnamidamanyatrA'pi tato yuktaM sarvajJAderapi vaktRtvaM |evN purUSatvAdikamapi, tasyApi kvacit sakalajJatvAdinA' jaiminyAdau vedArthajJatveneva virodhAbhAvAt / sarvajJAderavidyamAnatvAnna vaktRtvAdika - mityapi na yuktamanya tastadavidyamAnatvasya pratipattAvasya vaiphalyAdanenA'pi tadabhAvasyaiva kiMcijjJatvAdyupanaya"nenopasthApanAdata eva tatpratipattAvanyonyAzraya 'puNsH| 'vktRtvaasNbhvklpnN| 'pryojnN| 'pravRttiriti shessH| tathA svbhaavenetiidN| 'si| 'sAkamiti shessH| "paravAdI vkti| 'jaino vdti| 17 "anyataH" "ataH" veti vikalpadvayaM pramANAMtarAt vktRtvaadikaat| "aanynen| " dvitiiyviklpH| 75
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - Namatasta'dabhAvapratipattau tatra vaktRtvAderasaMbhAvana' masaMbhAvi'tavyabhicArAccAtastadabhAvasya pratipattiriti / tataH sthitaM saMbhAvyavyabhicAratvAdvaktRtvAderanaikAMtikatvamiti / / 107 / / paravAdI kahate haiM - vItarAga ke vaktRtva kI asaMbhAvanA hotI hI hai vaktRtva ke vyartha hone se vItarAga kA vaktRtva se koI prayojana to hai nahIM, yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai, svArtha kA abhAva hone para bhI parArtha ke hone se / vItarAga kI parArtha meM bhI kaise pravRtti hogI ? yadi yaha kahate ho to batAo ki kamala ko vikasita karane meM sUrya kI kaise pravRtti hotI hai? yadi sUrya kA vaisA svabhAva hone se kahate ho to vItarAga ko para ke lie vaktA hone meM bhI svabhAva hI samAna rUpa se kAraNa hai / ataH sarvajJa Adi ke bhI vaktRtva yukta hI hai / isI prakAra purUSatva Adi hetu bhI samIcIna hai / jaiminI Adi ke yahAM jaise kisI ko veda ke artha kA jJAtA mAnA gayA hai, usI prakAra sarvajJa mAnane meM bhI koI virodha nahIM hai / sarvajJAdi ke avidyamAna hone ke kAraNa usameM vaktRtvAdi bhI nahIM hai, yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai / anya anumAna se usakI avidyamAnatA kI pratipatti hone para yaha anumAna vyartha ho jAtA hai, isake dvArA bhI kiMcijjJatvAdi se sarvajJAbhAva kI pratipatti hone para anyonyAzraya doSa AtA hai / sarvajJa ke abhAva kI siddhi ho to vaktRtvAbhAva kI siddhi ho aura asaMbhAvita vyabhicAra vAle vaktRtva hetu se sarvajJAbhAva kI pratipatti ho / ataH saMbhAvya vyabhicAra ke kAraNa vaktRtvAdi hetu anaikAntika hI hai, yaha siddha huA / 1107 || tasya tasya nanu evaM zabdAnityatve prameyatvamapyanaikAMti' kameva bhavet tasya nitye gaganAdAvapi bhAvena vyabhicArAditi cet na, kUTasthasya pramitA' vanupayogAdupayoge vA kuto na sarvadA prameyatvaM ? sahakArisannidhisamaya eva tadbhAvAditi cet na tadApi prAcyarUpAparityAgena tadanupapatteH, tatparityAge tu pariNAmi nityameva / tanna kUTasthaM na ca tatra bhAvAddhetorvyabhicAraH, 'sapakSabhAvitvena sAdhyapratipattiM pratyAnukUlyAt / sAdhyasapakSatvamapi tasya zabde'pi sAnvayasyaivA nityatvasya sAdhanAnna niranvayasya, tadvati pramiterasaMbhavAt / na hi sA tataH samasamayAnniSpannatvena tsyaastnniraastvaat'| nA'pyatItAcciratarAtItAdiva kAryakAlamaprAptAttato'pi tadanupapatteH / na cAtatprabhavayA tayA tasya prameyatvaM "nAkAraNaM viSaya". ityasya sarvajJAbhAvasiddha vaktRtvAbhAvasiddhistatsiddhau sarvajJAbhAvasiddhaH / ghaTata iti zeSaH / ajJAtavyabhicArAt / anaikAMtikaM punardvidhetyAdyuktaprakAreNa / nizcitavyabhicArAkhyamiti bhAvaH / svapramitAvityarthaH / 7 pramANaviSayatvameva prameyatvaM / 1 2 3 4 5 6 8 aprameya / ' gaganAdau hetau / 10 kathasaMcidabhinnasyaiva / nirapekSatvAt / 11 76
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyApatteH kathaM pana: sAnvayavinAze'pyanityatve sAdhye na vyabhicAra: prameyatvasya bhAvavadabhAve'pyavastuni bhAvAt tatra ca vastudharmasyAnityatvasyAnupapatteriti cet na, tasya kutazcidapratipatteH vyatireke ca bhAvebhyastasya kuto na teSAM sAMkaryam' tatsaMbaMdhAditi cet na, tenA'pi svataH saMkIrNAnA mananyathAtvasyAkaraNAt, karaNe vA tadeva teSAmanyonyamabhAvastasya ca tebhyo'narthAntaratvena taddhetoreva bhAvAditi tasya vaiyarthyamarthAtarasya tasya prAgabhAvAdibhedinaH kathaMcidbhAvAviSvagbhAvena tdvdevaanitytvopptteH| na tadgatatvenA'pi prameyatvasyAnaikAMtikatvaM, vyabhicArasya nizcitasyeva saMbhAvyasyApi tatrAbhAvAt / / 10811 zaMkAkAra kahate haiM-isa prakAra anaikAntika ke do bheda hone para zabda ko anitya siddha karane meM prameyatva hetu bhI anaikAntika ho jAyagA, usake nitya AkAza Adi meM bhI hone se vyabhicAra hone se, yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai|prmeytv hetu ko kUTastha nitya kI pramiti meM hI anupayogI hone se, upayogI hone para usako sadA hI prameyatva kaise nahIM hai?sahakArI ke nikaTa hone ke samaya hI usako prameyatva hone se, yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai, sahakArI ke nikaTa hone para bhI pahale rUpa (aprameyatva) kA tyAga kiye binA prameyatva kI utpatti nahIM hone se aura prAcyarUpa kA tyAga karane para to vaha pariNAmI nitya hI siddha hotA hai ataH AkAza kaTastha nitya nahIM hai aura na AkAza meM hone se hetu ko vyabhicAra hai sapakSa meM hone ke kAraNa sAdhya kI pratipatti ke pratianakala hone se AkAza ko sAdhya kA sapakSatva bhI hai zabda meM bhI kathaMcit abhinna hI anityatva kI siddhi karane se niranvaya (sarvathA bhinna kI nahIM) usameM pramiti ke asaMbhava hone se zabda ke sAtha niSpanna hone se to pramiti hotI nahIM, usako usase nirapekSa hone se atIta se bhI nahIM hotI, ciratara atIta ke samAna kAryakAla meM nahIM hone se atIta se bhI usakI utpatti nahIM hone se binA utpanna hue pramiti se zabda ko prameyatva nahIM ho sakatA "nAkAraNaM viSaya" isakA vyAghAta hone se zabda kA sAnvaya vinAza hone para bhI prameyatva hetu ko anitya sAdhya meM vyabhicAra kese nahIM hai prameyatva hetu ko bhAva ke samAna abhAva rUpa avastu meM bhI hone se abhAva rUpa dharmI meM vastu ke dharma anityatva kI upapatti nahIM hone se aisA nahIM kaha sakate, usakI kisI se bhI pratipatti nahIM hone se|bhaavoN se usake bhinna hone para unakA sAMkarya (ghaTa kA paTa aura paTa kA ghaTa honA) kaise nahIM hogA?bhAva se saMbaMdha hone se bhI nahIM kaha sakate, usake dvArA bhI svarUpa se saMzliSTa padArthoM kA ananyathAtva nahIM karane se karane para vahI unakA anyonyAbhAva ho jAyagA usake unase abhinna hone ke kAraNa usake hetu hI hone se prAgabhAvAdi bheda vAle usase bhinna hetu to vyartha hI hai, kathaMcit rUpa se asamagra rUpa se usI ke samAna anityatva kI upapatti hone se |atH AkAza meM hone ke kAraNa bhI prameyatva hetu ko anaikAntikatva nahIM hai, nizcita ke samAna saMbhAvya vyabhicAra kA bhI abhAva hone se||1081 saMzayakaratvAdapyanaikAMtika vaktavyaM / tadyathA-zrAvaNatvaM na hi tasya zabde nityatvetaratva'yoranyatra hetutvamanavagatabahiranvayasya tadanupapatteH / na ca tena vinA 'ghaTaH paTo na bhavati paTo ghaTo na bhavatIti vyAvartakasyAbhAvasya bhaavaat| 2 svarUpeNa saMzliSTanAM padArthAnAM / 3 anityaH zabdaH shraavnntvaat| 77
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tasya saMbhavaH sarvasyA'pi vastusatastena vyApteH |ttH zabde tadupalamyamAnaM tatra saMzayamAvahati, kiM zrAvaNatvAnnityaH zabda Ahosvidanitya iti| "tasmAda - naikAMtikamiti cet na, satvavattasyApi tadvizeSasya zabdAnityatve hetutvasyaivopapatte bahiranvayAnavagame kathaM taditi cet, sarvAnityatve satvasyApi kathaM?na hi tasyApi bahistadavagamaH sarvasya pakSIkRtatvena tbhibhuurtsyaabhaavaat| nityasya 'sahakramAbhyAmarthakiyAvaikalyena vyomAraviMdavat stvaanupptteH| tato nizcitavyAvRttikasya tasya pakSa eva tadvyApteravagamAditi cet, siddhastarhi zrAvaNatvasyApi tatraiva tadavagamo vipakSAtsavasya vyAvRttau tadvizeSasyApi tasya tato'vazyaM tayA vyaavRtternirnnyaat| nirvizeSAM dapi satvAttadanityatvasyA'pi siddheH kiM tadvizeSeNa zrAvaNatveneti cet naivamutpattimattvAdAvapi prasaMgAt |ttH sAmAnyavattadvizeSasyA'pi sAdhyAvinAbhAvanirNaye "kadAcitku"tazcitsAdhyapratipatterUpapannaM tadvizeSasyA'pi zrAvaNatvasya tatra gamakatvamato na tasyAnaikAMtikatvakalpanamupapannam / / 109 / / saMzaya karane vAlA hone se bhI anaikAntika kahanA cAhiye jaise zabdo'nityaHzrAvaNatvAt |shrvnntv kA zabda meM usake nityatva yA anityatva ke binA hetutva nahIM ho sktaa|nitytv yA anityatva ke binA usakA avinAbhAva nahIM hone se| nityatva yA anityatva ke binA zabda nahIM ho sakatA, sabhI sata vastu kI nityatva, anityatva se vyApti hone ke kaarnn|atH zabda meM upalabhyamAna zrAvaNatva hetu saMzaya utpanna karatA hai ki zrAvaNatva ke kAraNa zabda nitya hai ki anitya?ataH zrAvaNatva hetu anaikAntika hai, yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai|jaise "sarva kSaNika satvAt meM satva hetu anityatva ko siddha karatA hai usI prakAra satvavizeSa zrAvaNatva hetu bhI zabda ko anitya siddha karane meM hetu hI hai, nityatva, anityatva se bAhara anvaya kA jJAna nahIM hone para vaha kaise hetu hai?yadi yaha kahate ho to sabako anitya siddha karane meM satva ko bhI kaise hetutva hai?satva hetu kA bhI bAhara anvaya jJAna nahIM hotA, sabako pakSIkRta karane se usake bAhara kisI kA sadabhAva nahIM hone se|nity vastu meM yugapat yA kama se arthakiyA nahIM hone se AkAza kusuma ke samAna satva kI upapatti nahIM hone se|atH nizcita vyAvRtti vAle satva hetu kI pakSa meM (anityatva ko siddha karane meM) hI vyApti kA jJAna hone se, yadi yaha kahate ho to zrAvaNatva kA bhI pakSa (anityatva) meM hI vyApti jJAna siddha ho jAtA hai vipakSa se satva kI vyAvRtti hone para satva anitytv| * zrAvaNatvasya bahiranvayAbhAvena zabdanityatvetaratvayoranyataratvasAdhakatvabhAve'pi zabdaH saMbhaviSyatItyAkAMkSA pratikSipannAha / nitytvenaanitytven| * saMzayamAvahati ysmaat| 5 sarvamanityaM stvaat| 6 hetutvAmiti zeSaH / 'yaugpdy| / shraavnnaadivishessrhitaat| ' anityaH zabda utpttimtvaadityaadaavpi| 10 pryogkaale| 1" shraavnntvaadivishessaat| 78
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vizeSa zrAvaNatva kI bhI vipakSa (nityatva) se vyAvRtti kA usI vyAvRtti se avazya nirNaya hone se|shraavnntvaadi vizeSa rahita satva se bhI zabda ke anityatva kI bhI siddhi ho jAne para satva vizeSa zrAvaNatva kI kyA AvazyakatA hai?yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai|utpttimttvaadi meM bhI yahI prasaMga Ane se |atH satva sAmAnya ke samAna satva vizeSa zrAvaNatva kA bhI sAdhya ke sAtha avinAbhAva nizcita hone para prayogakAla meM zrAvaNatvAdi vizeSa se sAdhya ke se satva vizeSa zrAvaNatva ko bhI anityatva kI siddhi meM gamakatva hai|atH zrAvaNatva hetu ko anaikAntikatva kI kalpanA ThIka nahIM hai||109 / / 'sAdhyArthAbhAvanizcito viruddho hetvAbhAsaH |s cAnekadhA, dharmatadvizeSAbhyAM dharmitadvizeSAbhyAM ca viparItasyaiva saadhnaat| tatra dharmaviparItasAdhano yathAnIlata jjJAnayorabhedaH sahopalaMbhaniyamAt dvicaMdravaditi |ttsaadhntvN cA'sya yaugapadyArthe sahazabde tanniyamasyAbhedaviruddha nAnAtva eva bhaavaat| abhede'pi caMdradvitaye bhAva iti cet na, tatrA'pi yathApratibhAsaM bheda eva bhAvAt / yathAtatvamabhedepIti cet na, tadAnImabhedasyAnavabhAsanAt |n cAnavabhAsini tasmiMstanniyamasya tadanugamaH zakyo gaMtumavabhAsinyeva sAdhye tadanugamasya hetvaMtareSu pratipapatteH / sannapi tatra tanniyamo viruddha eva dharmavizeSaviparItasAdhanatvAt dharmavizeSo hi nIlatajjJAnayoH sisAdhayiSatAM tAtvikamekatvaM na ca tasyAyaM sAdhanaH kiM tAtvikasyaiva tasyaiva caMdradvaye svayaM mithyAjJAnaviSayatvenAtAtvike bhAvAt / / 110|| sAdhya ke abhAva ke sAtha nizcita avinAbhAva vAlA hetu viruddha hetvAbhAsa hai|vh aneka prakAra kA hai-dharma tathA dharma vizeSa aura dharmI tathA dharmI vizeSa se viparIta ko hI siddha karane se dharma viparIta sAdhana-jaise nIla aura nIla ke jJAna meM abheda hai sahopalaMbha niyama se dvicandra ke samAna |shoplNbh niyama sAdhana dharma viparIta sAdhana hai, yugapat artha meM saha zabda meM sahopalaMbha niyama ke abheda ke viruddha nAnAtva meM hI hone se|cndrdvy meM abheda meM bhI sahopalaMbha niyama hai, yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai, pratibhAsa ke anusAra bheda hI hone se|ythaaprtibhaastv abheda meM bhI hai, yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai, usa samaya abheda kA avabhAsa nahIM hone se abheda kA avabhAsa nahIM hone para sahopalaMbha niyama abheda kA avinAbhAvI nahIM jAnA jA sakatA, sAdhya kA avabhAsa hone para hI dUsare hetu meM usake avinAbhAva kI pratipatti hone se|abhed meM sahopalaMbha niyama hone para bhI dharma vizeSa se viparIta kA sAdhana hone se yaha hetu viruddha hI hai kyoMki dharmabheda hai, usakA vizeSa tAtvikatva hai, usase viparIta atAtvikatva hai, usakA sAdhana hone se vaha dharma vizeSa viparIta sAdhana hai|dhrmvishess nIla aura nIla ke jJAna meM tAtvika ekatva ko siddha karanA hai kiMta usakA yaha sAdhana nahIM hai, tAtvika usI sAdhana ko candradvitaya meM svayaM mithyA jJAna meM hone ke kAraNa atAtvika meM hone se| 111011 1 "sAdhyArthAvinAbhAvaniyamanizcito viruddho hetvAbhAsa" ityapi kutracitpAThaH / 2 kriyaavishessnnmdH| 3 shoplNbhniymkaale| *dharmavizeSaviparItadarzanaM drshyti| * abhede| 'dharmo bhedastasya vizeSastAtvikatvaM tasmAdviparItamatAtvikatvaM tasya sAdhanaM tasya bhAvastatatvaM tsmaat| 79
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nanu evaM pAkAnvitasyaivAnityatvasya ghaTe darzanAttasyaiva zabde'pi kRta katvAtsAdhanaM taditi cet na, tatrAnya'tra ca tadanvitasyApi tasya pratipatteH / na caivaM caMdradvayAdanyatra tAtvikasyobhayAbhedasya pratipattiryadavaSTaMbhena nIlatadvedanayorapi tanniyamatasyaiva heturbhavetto viruddhatvam / / 111 / / yuktaM dharmavizeSaviparItasAdhanatvenAsya zaMkAkAra kahate haiM ki isa taraha pAka kriyA se anvita anityatva ko hI ghar3e meM dekhA jAne se usI anitya ko zabda meM bhI kRtakatva hetu se siddha kiyA jAtA hai, ataH vaha dharmavizeSa viparIta sAdhana hai, yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai, ghar3e meM tathA paTa Adi meM anyatra bhI kRtakatva hetu se anvita anityatva kI pratipatti hone se isa prakAra candradvaya ke atirikta anyatra tAtvika donoM ke abheda kI pratipatti nahIM hotI, jisake AdhAra para nIla aura nIla jJAna meM sahopalaMbha niyama abheda kA hetu ho / ataH dharma vizeSa viparIta sAdhana hone ke kAraNa sahopalaMbha niyama hetu ko virUddhatva ThIka hI hai / / 111 / / kimudAharaNam ? idaM - na dharmiviparItasAdhanasya dravyaM bhAva ekadravyavattvAddravyatvavaditi / dravyatvaM hi yathA na dravyaM tathA na bhAvo'pi tatra yadi tadvedakadravyavatvAdbhAvo'pi na dravyaM sa bhAvo'pi na bhavediti, tanna, kRta katvasyApyevaM tatsAdhanatvApatteH / zakyaM hi vaktuM ghaTasyAnityatvamivAzabdatvamapi / tatra' yadi tadvatkRtakatvAdanityatvaM zabdasyAzabdatvamapi bhavediti / yadi zabdasyA pratipattirAzrayAsiddhirliMgasya, pratipattAvapi na tatrAzabdatvasAdhanam tatpakSasya tatpratipattyaiva pratikSepAt / tatkathaM kRtakatvasya dharmiviparIta sAdhanatvamiti cet na, bhAve'pyevamabhAvarUpatvasAdhanasyAnupapatterekadravyavattvasyApi tatsAdhanatvAbhAva prasaMgAt / kiM tarhi tatrodAharaNamiti cet, kSaNabhaMge sarvo'pi satvAdiH, tato hi dharmiNaH zabdAdestatkSaNa eva bhaMge tadabhAvasiddheravazyaMbhAvAdanyadA bhaMgasya ca tatkSaNabhaMgatvAnupapatteH |ttkssnnbhNgo'pi tasya kSaNAMtarAdeva vyAvRttirna svarUpAt tannAyaM prasaMga iti cet na, tato'pi tasyAnarthAMtaratve prasaMgasyAnivRtteH " tathA kSaNAMtarAdapi vyAvRttiH svarUpAdapi tatprasaMgAtkathaMcidarthAtaratvasya ca syAdvAda 1 pAdau / 2 sahAyena / paryAyaH / 3 dharmiviparItasyodAharaNamuktam / dharmiviparItasAdhanatvApatteH / 4 5 kRtakatvAnumAne / paro vakti / sarvasminpadArthepi satvAdihetunAvinAzasvabhAvatvasAdhanasyAnupapatteH kutaH pratipattyaprattipattipakSasyAvizeSat / paravAdI vakti tatra viparItasAdhane kimudAharaNamiti / 6 7 8 9 10 10 11 utpattimatvAdiH 1 utpattisamaye / tvadbhAvasiddhayorevAvazyaMbhAvalakSaNaprasaMgasya / 80
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vidvessinnaamsNbhvaat| saMbhave'pi viruddhaH eva' tatraM satvAdirdharmivizeSa vipriitsaadhntvaat| dharmivizeSe hi parasya niSphalaH zabdastadviparItazca sa eva pravRttirUpatayA tu dvirUpastaM ca sAdhayataH spaSTameva 'satvAdestadviparItasAdhanatvaM / evaM purUSo'sti bhoktRbhAvAditi |asyaapi na hi purUSasya bhoga upacArAdapratipanne tatra tadanupapatteranyatazca tatpratipattAvasya vaiphalyAt |at eva tatpratipattau pratipanne tatra bhogopacArastatazca tasya pratipattiriti parasparAzrayAttAtviko'pi ca tasmAnna vyatirekI, tena tasya gaganAderiva bhoktRtvAnupapatteH, bhogyasaMnidhisavyapekSatayA kAdAcitkatve tasya tadrUpatayA purUSasya kathaMcidanityatvAt, siddhaM tasya sAdhayiSitakUTasthapurUSarUpadharmivizeSApekSayA viparItatvamityupapannaM bhoktRtvasya tatsAdhanatayA tadviparItatvasAdhanamato viruddhatvam / / 112 / / dharmIviparIta sAdhana kA kyA udAharaNa hai? "na dravyaM bhAva ekadravyattvAdravyatvavat" dravyatva jaise dravya nahIM hai, usI prakAra bhAva bhI nahIM hai vahAM yadi ekadravyatva ke kAraNa bhAva bhI dravya nahIM hai, vaha bhAva bhI nahIM hogA kiMtu aisA nahIM hai, kRtakatva ko bhI isa prakAra dharmI viparIta sAdhanatva kA prasaMga Ane se|tb yaha kahA jA sakatA haiki ghar3e ko anityatva ke samAna azabdatva bhI hai|kRtktv anumAna meM yadi kRtakatva ke kAraNa anityatva hai to zabda ko azabdatva bhI ho jAyegA |pr pakSa kahate haiM ki yadi zabda kI pratipatti nahIM hone se hetu AzrayAsiddha hai to pratipatti hone para bhI azabdatva kI siddhi nahIM hogii| azabdatva ke pakSa kI usakI pratipatti hone se hI nirAkaraNa ho jAne se |atH kRtakatva ko dharmI viparIta sAdhanatva kaise hai?aisA nahIM kaha skte|is prakAra bhAva meM bhI abhAva rUpatva kI siddhi nahIM hone se ekadravyavattva ko bhI dharmI viparIta sAdhanatva ke abhAva kA prasaMga Ane se|prvaadii kahate haiM phira dharmI viparIta sAdhana kA kyA udAharaNa hai? yadi yaha kahate ho to kSaNabhaMga mAnane para sabhI satvAdi hetu dharmI viparIta sAdhana ke udAharaNa haiN|dhrmii zabdAdi ke utpatti ke samaya hI vinAza ho jAne para usake abhAva kI siddhi avazyaMbhAvI hai, anyathA bhaMga kA tatkSaNabhaMgatva nahIM siddha hogaa|ydi yaha kaho ki kSaNabhaMga kA tAtparya kSaNAMtara se hI vyAvRtti hai, svarUpa se nahIM, ataH isameM abhAva kA prasaMga nahIM AtA to svarUpa ke bhI usa kSaNAMtara se abhinna hone ke kAraNa usase bhI vyAvRtti hone para abhAva kA prasaMga avazya AyegA |atH abhAva kA prasaMga Ane para kSaNAMtara se bhI vyAvRtti hogI aura svarUpa se bhI kSaNAMtara se svarUpa kA kathaMcita arthAntaratva syAdvAda virodhiyoM ke yahAM asaMbhava hI hai|sNbhv hone para bhI kSaNabhaMga sAdhya meM satvAdi hetu viruddha hI haiM dharmI vizeSa viparIta sAdhana hone se |dhrmii vizeSa bauddhoM kA niraMza zabda hai, satvAdi sAdhana usake viparIta haiN|svprruupaadi kI apekSA vaha zabda dvirUpa hai, usako siddha karane vAle satvAdi sAdhana ko 'dharmivizeSaviparItasAdhanaM drshyti| kssnnbhNgsaadhye| saadhnN| saugtsy| nirNshH| svprruupaadypekssyaa| saadhnsy| upacArAtparamArthato vaa| vytirekinnaataatviken| 81
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ spaSTa rUpa se dharmI vizeSa viparIta sAdhanatva hai|isii prakAra "purUSo'sti bhoktabhAvAt" yahAM bhI purUSa ke jJAta nahIM hone para upacAra se usake bhoga kI siddhi nahIM ho sakatI, anyapramANa se purUSa kI pratipatti hone para yaha anumAna viphala ho jaaygaa|isii anumAna se usakI patti hone para purUSa ke jJAta hone para bhogopacAra aura bhogopacAra se usakI pratipatti hone para parasparAzraya hone se tAtvika hone para bhI dharmI vizeSa viparIta sAdhana se bhinna nahIM hai|is anumAna se purUSa ke AkAza Adi ke samAna bhoktRtva kI upapatti nahIM hone se bhogya vasta ke nikaTa hone kI apekSA kabhI-kabhI parUSa ke bhoktA ke rUpa meM hone para purUSa ke kathaMcit anitya hone se bhoktabhAva sAdhana kUTastha nitya purUSa rUpa dharmI vizeSa kI apekSA viparIta siddha hotA hai|at: bhoktRtva sAdhana ko dharmI vizeSa viparIta sAdhana hone se viruddhatva siddha hotA hai| 1112 / / evaM viruddhaavybhicaarinno'pi| tat'khalvidamanityaH zabdaH kRtakatvAt ghttvditi| tadavyabhicAritvamasya tatraiva nityatvasAdhanasya pratyabhijJAyamAnatvA - derbhaavaat| viruddhatvaM niranvayavinAzaviparItasya sAnvayavinAzasyaiva sAdhanAt |tdpi kathaM nityatvahetunA pratibaMdhAditi cet na, tadviSayasyApi nityatvasya savinAzAnvayatadvinAzAdavizeSAt, kUTasthe tasminniranvayavinAzavadarthakiyAzakti vaikalyena tadvyAptasya kasyacidapi hetorasaMbhavAt |kthmidaaniiN aviziSTe viSaye tasya tadviruddhatvamiti cet na, tatra kathaMcidvirodhasyApi bhAvAttanna tadavyabhicAriNo'naikAMtikatvaM viruddhatvasyaiva bhaavaat| kathaM vA tasya tatvaM tabalAdanityastadviruddha balAnnityo vA zabda iti saMzayAditi ceta, kevalasyApi syAttato'pi tatra tatsaMbhavAt, kRtakatvasya nirnvyvinaashvt| kauTasthye'pi kAlpanikasya bhAvAt, taatviksyaanekaaNtnaaNtriiyktyobhytraapysNbhvaat| tato'nekAMtanyAyavedinAM viruddha eva viruddhAvyabhicArI, tadanyeSAM tu tadvatkevalA api kRtakatvAdayaH saMzayahetava evAnekAMtarUpaprakriyAparicyutAnAM teSAM sAdhyavadi taratrApi sNbhvaat| taduktam-"viruddhAvyabhicArI syAt viruddho viduSAM mataH / prakriyAvyatirekeNa sarve saMmohahetavaH / " ityanyepi hetvAbhAsAH pratipattavyAH / / 113 / / isI prakAra viruddhAvyabhicArI bhI hai|uskaa udAharaNa hai-anityaH zabdaH kRtakatvAtghaTavat |kRtktv hetu viruddhAvyabhicArI hai zabda meM hI nityatva siddha karane kI pratijJA Adi hone ke kaarnn|nirnvy vinAza ke viparIta sAnvaya vinAza ko hetu hone se virUddhatva hai|vh bhI kaise hai niyatva hetu se virUddha hone ke kAraNa yaha nahIM kaha sakate 1 udaahrnnN| 2 sarvathA nitye| 3 viruddhatvaM nAstyanaikAMtikatvaM kutastadviparIte vartamAnatvAt, prakRtasAdhyadvayasyAvizeSapratipAdanakAle yuSmanmate'pi kathaM tayoranyonyaviruddhatvamityAzaMkate paraH, sAnvayavinAzasavinAzanityatvAbhyAmiti zeSaH / * saMdigdhAnekAMtikatvAditi bhaavH|| 5 kenacidvAdinA pratyabhijJAyamAnatvAdityetasya pratipakSasAdhanasyAprayuktatve sati kevalasyetyartha, vipksssaadhkrhitsyaapi| 82
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nityatva viSaya ko bhI sAnvaya dinAza aura niranvaya vinAza ke samAna hone se |kuuttsth (sarvathA nitya) zabda meM niranvaya vinAza ke samAna artha kiyA kI zakti nahIM hone se usase vyApta kisI bhI hetu ke asaMbhava hone se|phir aviziSTa viSaya meM usakA viruddhatva kaise hai yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai| vahAM kathaMcit virodha ke bhI hone se, vaha avyabhicArI anaikAntika nahIM hai, apitu viruddhatva hI hai|usko viruddhAvyabhicAritva kaise hai? usake dvArA zabda anitya hai athavA usake viruddha hetu ke dvArA nitya hai, yaha saMzaya hone ke kAraNa, yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai, vipakSa sAdhaka rahita hetu ko bhI yaha saMzaya ho jAyagA, usase bhI zabda ke nityatva anityatva ke saMzaya kI saMbhAvanA hone se|kRtktv hetu ke niranvaya vinAza ke samAna kUTastha nitya meM bhI kAlpanika ke hone se, vAstavika to anekAMta ke viparIta hone se donoM hI jagaha saMbhava nahIM hone se|atH anekAMta nyAya vettAoM ke yahAM to viruddhAvyabhicArI bhI virUddha hI hai, anya ekAnta vAdiyoM ke yahAM to vipakSa sAdhaka rahita hone para bhI kRtakatva Adi hetu saMzaya ke hI kAraNa hai, anekAMta rUpa prakriyA se rahita unake yahAM sAdhya ke samAna sAdhya ke vipakSa meM bhI saMbhAvanA hone se kahA bhI haiviruddhAvyabhicArI kathaMcit viruddha bhI hai, aisA vidvAnoM kA mata hai, anekAMta prakriyA ke binA sabhI ajJAnatA ke hetu haiN|is prakAra anya bhI hetvAbhAsa ko jAnanA caahiye| 113 / / kiM punaH sAdhyaM yadavinAbhAvo hetulkssnnmityucyte| "sAdhyaM zakya mbhipretmprsiddhmiti| na hi prasiddhasya sAdhyatvaM punaH punsttprsNgenaanvsthaaptteH| nApyanabhipretasya sAdhyaM pratyabhimukhacittasyeva liMgatastatpratipatteH / nApyazakyasya tatra hetorazakteH / / 114 || sAdhya kyA hai?jisako avinAbhAva hetu kA lakSaNa kahA hai-sAdhya zakya (pratyakSAdi pramANoM se abAdhita) iSTa aura aprasiddha hotA hai|prsiddh sAdhya nahIM ho sakatA, punaH punaH usako siddha karane ke prasaMga se anavasthA doSa hone se|anisstt bhI sAdhya nahIM ho sakatA, sAdhya ke prati abhimukha cittavAle ke samAna hI liMga se sAdhya kI pratipatti hone se azakya bhI sAdhya nahIM ho sakatA, vahAM hetu ke azakta hone se||114|| tato'paraM sAdhyAbhAsaM tacca pratyakSAdiviruddhavikalpanAdanekadhA tatra pratyakSaviruddhaM yathA-pratikSaNavizarAravo bhAvA iti, pratyakSatastatra kathaMcidavizaraNasyApi pratipatteH |lokopaadhyaaruuddhtvaanmithyaiv tatpratipattiriti cet nAnyathApratipatteranadhyavasAyAdvicAratastadadhyavasAyasya cAnyatra virodhaat||115|| abaadhitN| 2 issttN| ' prtivaadypekssyaa'prsiddh| * puNsH| 'dhrmvipriitsaadhnodaahrnnniruupnnaavsre| 83
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ inase viparIta sAdhyAbhAsa hai / sAdhyAbhAsa pratyakSAdi pramANoM se viruddha ke bheda se aneka prakAra kA hai / pratyakSa viruddha jaise padArtha pratikSaNa naSTa hone vAle haiM, aisA khnaa| kyoMki pratyakSa se kathaMcit akSaNika kI bhI pratipatti hotI hai|lok meM rUr3ha hone se vaha pratIti mithyA hI hai, yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai, anyathA pratipatti ko anizcayAtmaka hone se, vicArapUrvaka usake nizcayAtmakatA kA dharmaviparIta sAdhana ke udAharaNa kA nirUpaNa karate samaya virodha kiyA jAne se / / 115 || tatsadbhAvasyAvasthApanAt / / 116 / / anumAna viruddha - na saMti bahirarthAH yaha kathana anumAna viruddha haiM, kyoMki sAdhana dUSaNa prayoga Adi se bahirartha ke sadbhAva kI sthApanA kI gayI hai / / 116 || AgamaviruddhaM yathA-nAsti sarvajJa iti mImAMsakasya / tatra "hiraNyagarbha prakRtya sarvajJa" ityAdau tatsadbhAvasya zravaNAt / na tasya tatsadbhAvAvedane tAtparyamarthavAdatvena' hiraNyagarbhasya sarvajJatayA stutividhAveva tadbhAvAt / anyathA''dimadarthatvena' tasyAnityatvApatteriti cet, kathaM tatrAsatA tena stutiH ? adhyAropitena teneti cet na, AropaNasya mithyAjJAnatvena vedAdasaMbhavAdanyathAvidhiparo'pi tasmin anAzvAsApatteH / tatastadAvedana eva tAtparyaM tasya / nacAnityatve tasya doSo nityatva eva tasya vakSyamANatvAt / / 117 / / * Agama viruddha-"nAsti sarvajJaH " mImAMsaka kA yaha kathana hai / "hiraNyagarbha prakRtya sarvajJa" ityAdi meM sarvajJa ke sadabhAva ko hI sunA jAne se usake sadbhAva ko siddha karane kA koI tAtparya nahIM hai, guNAnuvAda ke rUpa meM hiraNyagarbha kI sarvajJa ke rUpa meM stuti karane se hI sarvajJa kA sadabhAva hone se / anyathA AdimAna kA artha sarvajJa hone ke kAraNa usako anityatva kI Apatti hone se / usa asat ke dvArA sarvajJa (hiraNyagarbha) kI stuti kaise kI gayI?" adhyAropita ke dvArA" yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai| Aropa ko mithyAjJAna hone ke kAraNa veda se asaMbhava hone se saMbhava hone para bhI usameM avizvAsa kI Apatti Ane se | ataH sarvajJa kA sadbhAva siddha karanA hI usakA tAtparya hai / sarvajJa ke abhAva ke anityatva meM koI Apatti nahIM hai, nitya meM doSa Age kahA jAne se / / 117 / / svavacanaviruddhaM yathA-na vAco vastuviSayA ityaya N vastuviSayatvasya pratijJAnasya' virodhAt avastuviSayatve cAnarthakavacanatayA nigrahasthAnatvApatteH / 118 / / anumAnaviruddhaM yathA- na saMti bahirarthA iti sAdhanadUSaNaprayogAdinA 1 guNavAdatvena, "viruddhe guNavAdaH syAdanuvAdAvadhArita" iti vacanAt / stutirUpatvena / karmastutiH, yajeta ityajJAtajJApanarUpe'jJAtajJApako vidhiriti vacanAt / AdimAn sarvajJAdyartho yasya sa tathA / 5. kalpitena / AropaNasaMbhavaprakAreNa / kAraNAt / " vacanasyeti zeSaH / 2 3 4 5 84
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svavacanavirUddha-"na vAco vastuviSayA" isa kathana ke hI ukta vacana kA virodhI hone se |avstuvissyk hone para vacana ke vyartha hone ke kAraNa nigrahasthAnatva (daMDavijJAna) kI apitti hone se||118 / / lokaviruddhaM yathA-mithyaiva sarve pratyayA iti lokasya bahulaM jAgratpratyayeSvamithyAtve eva vissybhaavlkssnne'bhiniveshaat| vAsanAdADhAdevAyaM na vAstavAdamithyAtvAditi cet na, taddAya'syApyevaM tatpratItisamyaktA - bhinivezopanItatvenAvastutvApattau vyomakusumAdivattatasteSu tatkalpanAnupapattestato viSayabhAvAdeva tatpratItivadanyatrA'pi tadabhiniveza iti kathaM na sarvapratyayamithyAtvaM lokaviruddhaM / 119 / / lokavirUddha jaise-"mithyaiva sarve pratyayAH" loka kI adhikatara jAgrata pratyayoM meM, viSayabhAva lakSaNa samyaktva meM hI anurakti hone se ukta kathana lokavirUddha hai|ydi yaha kaho ki vAsanA kI dRr3hatA se hI vaha pratIti samyaktva hai, vAstavika amithyAtva hone se nahIM to usa vAsanA kI dRr3hatA ko bhI isa prakAra usakI pratIti samyaktva meM rUci hone ke kAraNa hone se AkAza kusuma ke samAna avastutva kI Apatti aayegii|atH jAgrata pratyayoM meM mithyA kI kalpanA nahIM hone se hI usakI pratIti ke samAna samyaktva meM bhI usake hone se hI rUci hotI hai|atH sarvapratyaya mithyAtva loka virUddha kaise nahIM hai| 119 / / hetusAdhyayoriva dRSTAMtasyApyAbhAso nirUpayitavyaH, anyathAtadvilakSaNatayA tasya nirUpaNAnupapatteriti cet na, dRSTAMtasyaiva tadabhAve'pyanumAnasya bahulamupalabhena taM pratyanaMgatvAt, tamamyupagamya tu brUmaH |sAdhyasAdhanadharmayoH saMbaMdho yatra nirjJAtaH sa dRSTAMtaH sa ca dvedhA, sAdharmyaNa vaidharyeNa ca |ttr zabdasya kRtakatvAderanityatve sAdharmyaNa ghaTa: vaidhayeNAkAzaM tatra tayoranvayamukhena vyatirekadvAreNa ca sNbNdhprijnyaanaat||12011 hetu aura sAdhya ke samAna dRSTAnta kA AbhAsa bhI batAnA cAhiye anyathA dRSTAntAbhAsa se vilakSaNa rUpa se dRSTAnta kA nirUpaNa nahIM ho sakatA, yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai|dRssttaant ke abhAva meM bhI adhikAMza anumAna ke hone se dRSTAnta ko anumAna ke prati vyartha hone se anumAna ke prati kAraNa mAnakara kahate haiM-sAdhya aura sAdhana ke dharma kA saMbaMdha jahAM jJAta ho vaha dRSTAnta hai| vaha do prakAra kA hai-sAdharmya se aura vaidharmya se|saadhrmy se-yathA zabdo'nityaH kRtakatvAt ghaTavat yahAM ghaTa sAdharmya se dRSTAnta hai|vaidhrmy se-yathA AkAza |ghdd'e aura AkAza meM sAdhya aura sAdhana kA saMbaMdha anvaya aura vyatireka ke dvArA jAnA jAne se||120 / / 'prakRta iti shessH| ' ttprtiitismyktaabhineveshH| pryog| 'ghttaakaashyoH| saadhysaadhnyoH| 85
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tadAbhAsAH punaH sAdhyavikalAdayaH-tatra nityaH zabdo'mUrttavAdityatra karmavaditi sAdhyavikalaM nidarzanamanityatvAt karmaNaH, paramANuvaditi' sAdhanavikalaM mUrttavAtparamANoH, ghaTavadityubhayavikalaM anityatvAnmUrttatvAcca ghaTasya |raagaadimaan sugato vaktRtvAdityatra rathipuruSavaditi saMdigdhasAdhyaM rathyApuruSe sAdhyasya pratyakSeNAnizcayAt, vacanasya ca tatra dRSTasya tadabhAve'pIcchayA saMbhavAt |at eva maraNadharmA'yaM rAgAdityatra asarvajJo'yaM rAgAdityatra ca saMdigdhobhayaM ca rAgAdivadarsajJatvasyApi tatra nizceyatumazakyatvAt rAgAdimAn vaktRtvAdityatra ananvayaM', 'tatra rAgAderasiddhau tadanvayasyAsiddheH |anityH zabdaH kRtakatvAt ghaTavadityatrApradarzitAnvayaM, yadyatkRtakaM tattadanityamityanvayapradarzanasyAtrAbhAvAt, yadanityaM tatkRtakamiti viparItAnvayam |evN nava sAdharmyaNa dRSTAMtAbhAsAH / 1121 / / __ dRSTAntAbhAsa sAdhyavikala Adi haiM-"nityaH zabdo'mUrtatvAt karmavat" yaha sAdhyavikala kA udAharaNa hai karma ke anitya hone ke kAraNa paramANuvat yaha sAdhana vikala hai, paramANu ke mUrta hone ke kAraNa |ghttvt yaha ubhayavikala hai, ghar3e ke mUrta aura anitya hone ke kaarnn|"raagaadimaan sugato vaktatvAta rathyApurUSavata" yaha saMdigdha sAdhya hai, rathyApUrUSameM rAgAdimAna sAdhya kA pratyakSa se nizcaya nahIM hone se, dRSTa vacana ke rAgAdi ke binA bhI icchA se saMbhava hone se isI se "maraNadharmA'yaM rAgAta" tathA "asarvajJo'yaM rAgAta rathyApurUSavat" yahAM saMdigdha sAdhana tathA saMdigdhobhaya bhI hai, rAgAdi ke samAna asarvajJatva kA bhI vahAM nizcaya karane meM azakya hone se|"raagaadimaan sugataH vaktRtvAt rathyApurUSavat" yahAM ananvaya (sAdhya sAdhana se saMbaMdha nahIM) hai|raagaadi kI asiddhi hone se vaktRtva ke sAtha usake anvaya ke asiddha hone se| anityaH zabdaH kRtakatvAt ghaTavat" isameM apradarzita anvaya hai "yadyatkRtakaM tattadanityaM" isa anvaya kA yahAM pradarzana nahIM hone se, "yadanityaM tatkRtakam" yaha viparItAnvaya hai!isa prakAra nava sAdharmya se dRSTAntAbhAsa haiN| [121|| ___ evaM vaidhaye'NA'pi, tadyathA-nityaH zabdo'mUrttavAta, yanna nityaM na tadamUrta paramANuvaditi sAdhyAvyAvRttaM prmaannornitytvaat| karmavaditi sAdhanAvyAvRttaM amUrttatvAtkarmaNaH / AkAzavadityubhayAvyAvRttamubhayorapi tatra bhAvAt |sugtH sarvajJa anupadezAliMgAnanvayavyatirekapramANopapannatatvavacanatvAt, yastu na savajJo nAsau tadvacano yathA vIthIpuruSa iti saMdigdhasAdhyavyatireka, tatra sarvajJatvAbhAvasya durvbodhtvaat| anityaH zabdaH satvAt yanna tathA na tatsat yathA gaganamiti saMdigdhasAdhanavyatireka, gaganasatvasyAdRzyatvenAnupalaMbhAdabhAvA siddhe| saMsArI hari harAdiravidyAdimatvAt yastu naivaM nAsau tathA yathA buddha iti saMdigdhobhayavyatireka, 1 miimaaNskaabhyupgtaadRssttvt| ' sugata itynuvrtte| na vidyate sAdhyasAdhanayoranvayo ytr| * rthyaapurussvdidtytr| 5 saMdigdhaH sAdhyavyatireko ytr| adRzyArthAbhAvasya durabodhatvena bauddhau svayamanabhimatatvAditi bhAvaH / 86
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ buddhAtsaMsAritvAdivyAvRtteH prmaannaabhaavenaanvdhaarnnaat| nityaH zabdo'mUrttatvAt yanna nityaM na tadamUrta yathA ghaTa ityavyatireka, ghaTe sato'pi sAdhyavyatirekasya hetunirvarttanaM pratyaprayojakatvAdadanyathA karmaNyapi tasya tatvopapatteH |anityH zabdaH zabdatvAt vaidhAyeMNAkAzavadityapradarzitavyatirekaM |ttraiv yanna sanna tadanityamapi yathA nabha iti vyatirekaM sAdhyanivRttyA sAdhana nivRtternupdrshnaat| ta ime nava pUrve cASTAdaza dRSTAMtAbhAsAH prtipttvyaa||122|| isI prakAra vaidharmya se bhI-jaise "nityaH zabdo'mUrtatvAt yanna nityaM na tadamUrta paramANuvat" yaha dRSTAnta sAdhyAvyAvRtta hai, paramANu ke nitya hone se |krmvt yaha sAdhanAvyAvRtta hai karma ke amUrta hone se AkAzavat yaha ubhayAvyAvRtta hai, nityatva aura amUrtatva donoM ke vahAM hone se|"sugtH sarvajJaH anupadezaliMgAnanvayavyatireka - pramANopapannatatvavacanatvAt" (upadeza liMga tathA anvaya aura vyatireka ke binA hI pramANasammata tatva ko kahane se|) yastu na sarvajJo nAsau tadvacano yathA vIthIpurUSaH yaha saMdigdha sAdhya vyatireka hai, vIthIpurUSa meM sarvajJatA ke abhAva kA jJAna kaThinatA se hone ke kaarnn|"anityH zabdaH satvAt" yanna tathA na tatsat yathA gaganam" yaha saMdigdha sAdhana vyatireka hai, gagana ke satva ko adRzya hone ke kAraNa anupalaMbha hone se abhAva kI siddhi nahIM hone se| saMsArI hariharAdiravidyAdi matvAt yastu naiva nAsau tathA yathA buddha yaha saMdigdhobhaya vyatireka hai, buddha ke saMsAritva ke abhAva ko siddha karane vAle kisI pramANa ke na hone se nizcata nahIM hone se nityaH zabdo'mUrtatvAt yanna nityaM natadamUrtayathA ghaTa yaha avyatireka hai, ghar3e meM sAdhya ke viparIta anityatva ke hone para bhI amUrtatvAt hetu sAdhya ke prati aprayojaka hone se anyathA karma meM bhI amUrtatva hetu ko sAdhya ke prati prayojakatva hone kA prasaMga hone se|"anityH zabdaH zabdatvAt" vaidharmya se AkAza ke samAna, yaha apradarzita vyatireka hai|ynn sanna tadanityamapi yathA nabha yaha vyatireka hai, sAdhya ke binA sAdhana ke abhAva kA pradarzana nahIM hone se|ye nava tathA pahale batAye gaye nava isa prakAra aThAraha dRSTAntAbhAsa jAnanA cAhiye / / 122 / / kutaH punadRSTAMta tadAbhAsayoH sAdhanadUSaNabhAvasyAbhAve'bhyupagamenApi nirUpaNa miti cet na, tatvavAda eva tayostadabhAvAt |'prtivaadaadau tu sa vidyata eva tadvAdasyApi ciraMtanairabhyanujJAnAdityupapannameva tannirUpaNaM phalavatvAditi / [123| sAdhana dUSaNabhAva ke abhAva meM anumAna ke svIkAra karane para bhI dRSTAnta aura dRSTAntAbhAsa kA nirUpaNa kyoM kiyA, yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai|viitraag kathA meM hI dRSTAnta Ara dRSTAnnAbhAsa ke sAdhana dUSaNa prayoga kA abhAva hone se, prativAda Adi vijigISukathA meM to sAdhana dUSaNa prayoga hotA hI hai aura vaha vAda prAcIna vidvAnoM ke dvArA svIkRta hai ata. phalaprada hAne se unakA nirUpaNa ThIka hI hai|1123 / / vijigiissukthaayaaN| 87
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (padyam) padya smRtyAdernumAdhiyo'pi ca mayA hetvAM dibhiH setarai nIte nirNayapaddhati sphuTatayA devasya dRSTvA matam zreyo vaH kurutAnmanomalaharaM sphArAdaraM zrAvi) / mithyAvAdatamo vyapohyaM nipuNaM vyAvarNito nirNayaH / maiMne smRti pratyabhijJAna tarka Adi upacArAnumAna tathA anumAna ko bhI deva ke mata ko dekhakara hetu, sAdhya, dRSTAnta tathA hetvAbhAsa, sAdhyAbhAsa aura dRSTAMtAbhAsa ke dvArA nizcaya mArga ko pahuMcA kara mithyAvAda rUpI andhakAra ko dUra karake bar3I nipuNatA se anumAna nirNaya kA varNana kiyA hai, yaha AdarapUrvaka sunane vAle Apa zrotAoM ke mana kI malinatA ko dUra karane rUpa kalyANa ko kre| iti zrImadvAdirAjasUri-praNIte pramANanirNayanAmni nyAyagraMthe anumaannirnnyH|| __ isa prakAra zrImad vAdirAja sUri dvArA praNIta pramANa nirNaya nAmaka nyAyagrantha meM anumAna nirNaya kA varNana kiyA gyaa| aagmnirnnyH|| Agama nirNaya athedAnImAgamaH |s cAptopadezaH, tasya ca prAmANyaM tatastadviSayapratipatteraupacArikaM, mukhyatastasyA eva tadbhAvAt |punH zabdAdarthapratipattistasyArthAbhAve'pi bhAvAditi cet kathamidAnIM jJAnAdapi kutazcittatpratipattistadabhAve tasyA'pi bhaavaaccNdrdvyaadivt| puruSecchAnuvidhAyitvAnnArthavattvaM zabdasyetyapi na yukta jJAne'pi smaantvaat| asti hi tasyApi tadA vidhAyitvaM brahmapradhAnAdiSu tadvAdimatAnuvidhAyitayaiva tasya pravRtteH, na 'vastutathAbhAvAdanyathA svayaM ttprtikssepsyaanupupttiprsNgaat| kAraNadoSopanItamithyAvabhAsanasvabhAvasyaiva 'upcaaraanumaansy| 2 AdizabdenA'tra sAdhyadRSTAMta graahyau| 3 hetvAbhAsAdibhiH / * nishcymaarge| 5 zIghraM shrotRnnaaN| 'duuriikRty| 8.aMgulyagre hastiyUthazatamAsta ityAdivaditi zeSaH / vstuythaarthgtvaat| 8 saugatairiti zeSaH / jnit| 88
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tayA'pi tatra tasya pravRtti parasya', tasya vastubhAvAnurodhitayaiva pravRtteriti ceta, anukUlamidamasmAkamevaM zabdasyA'pi vastubhAvArodhinaH shkyvyvsthaapnaat|' sAmAnyameva zabdasya viSayastatraiva saMketasya saMbhavAt tasya cAvastutvAttadvAcinaH kathamarthatvamiti cet na, tasya nityavyApirUpasyAbhAve'pi viSayatatpratyakSayoriva sadRzapariNAmarUpasya tatvata evabhAvAdanyathA pratyakSe'pi tasyAtAtvikena tato vissyvyvsthaapnsyaabhaavprsNgaat| kathaM vA tasyAvastutve kvacittannibaMdhana ekatvasamAropoM yatastadvyavacchedArthamanumAna parikalpanaM so'pyaMtaraMgAdeva kutazcidupaplavAnna tata iti cet na, sadRzAparAparotpatti -vipralaMbhAnnAvadhArayatItyasya virodhaat| tanna sadRza- pariNAmasyAtAtvikatvaM, anubhavaprasiddhatvAcca / anyathA visadRzapariNAmasyApyevaM tannibaMdhanatvena svalakSaNasyApi kaalpniktvopnipaataat| ceSTamevedama, bhAvA' yena nirUpyaMte tadrUpaM nAsti tatvata" iti vacanAditi cet na, kutaH punarnirUpyamANatvAvizeSe bhAvarUpasyevatannairAtmyasyApi tAtvikatvam?apariskhalita nirUpaNatvAccet, AgataM tarhi sadRzapariNAmasyApi tattvaM tadavizeSadityupapannameva tadviSayatayA zabdasya vastuviSayatvaM / tacca na tanmAtratvAdatiprasaMgAt / api cAptopajJatvena guNavatvAdAptazca vakturvAcyavastuyAthAtmyaveditve satyavipralaMbhakatvam / / 12411 aba Agama kA varNana karate haiN|vh Aptopadeza hai usakI pramANatA usase usake viSaya kI pratipatti hone se aupacArika hai, mukhyata: viSaya kI pratipatti ko hI pramANatA hai| zabda se artha kI pratipatti kaise hotI hai?artha ke abhAva meM bhI zabda ke hone se, yadi yaha kahate ho to yaha batAo ki kisI jJAna se bhI artha kI pratipatti kaise hotI hai artha ke abhAva meM jJAna ke bhI hone se candradvaya Adi ke samAna |puruuss kI icchA ke anusAra artha hone se zabda ko arthapanA nahIM hai, yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai jJAna meM bhI yaha samAna hone se|jnyaan kI bhI brahmapradhAna Adi ke viSaya meM una-una vAdiyoM ke matAnusAra hI usakI pravRtti hone se, vastu kI yathArthatA se nahIM, anyathA svayaM bauddhoM ke dvArA usake nirAkaraNa kI anupapatti hone kA prasaMga hone se kAraNadoSa se utpanna mithyAvabhAsana svabhAva vAle jJAna kI hI una-una vAdiyoM kI icchAnusAra viSaya meM pravRtti hotI hai, samyak jJAna kI nahIM, samyakjJAna kI vastubhAva ke anusAra hI pravRtti hone se, yadi yaha kahate ho to yaha to smygjnyaansy| 'smygjnyaansy| saugato vdti| * "arthe paTayatyenAM nahi muktArtharUpatAM |tsmaatprmeyaadhigteH pramANa meyarUpateti svayaM saugatairuktaprakAreNa .. viSayatatpratyakSayostAtvikaH sadRzapariNAmo'sti tthaa| sa mA ndityaashNkaayaamaah| 'sarva kSaNika stvaaditi| 'visNvaadaat| 9.anubhavaprasiddhatvAvizeSeNa taatviktvaaptyaa| / svenAsAdharaNasvarUpeNa lakSyata iti svalakSaNaM na tathA sati visadRzapariNAmAbhAve tasya tathA lakSayitumazakyatvAtkAlpanikatvotanipAtaH / ' tatvopaplavavAdI praah| 89
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hamAre anukUla hI hai, isa prakAra vastubhAva ke anusAra samyakjJAna rUpI zabda kI bhI vyavasthA kI jA sakane se / bauddha kahate haiM- zabda kA viSaya sAmAnya hI hai, usI meM saMketa ke saMbhava hone se aura usake avastu hone se usako kahane vAle ko arthavatva kaise ho sakatA hai? AcArya kahate haiM aisA nahIM hai / viSaya ke nitya aura vyApI rUpa kA abhAva hone para viSaya aura unake pratyakSa ke samAna sadRzapariNAma rUpa ke vAstava meM hone se usase viSaya ke vyavasthApana ke abhAva kA prasaMga ho jAyagA / phira viSaya ke avastu hone para kahIM usake AdhAra se ekatva kA samAropa kaise hogA? jisase usakA nirAkaraNa karane ke liye "sarva kSaNikaM satvAt" isa anumAna kI kalpanA kI gayI hai / vaha bhI kisI antaraMga visaMvAda se usase nahIM, yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai "sadRzAparAparotpattivipralaMbhAnnAvadhArayati" isakA virodha hone se | ataH sadRzapariNAma ko atAtvikatA nahIM hai, anubhava se prasiddha hone se, anyathA visadRza pariNAma ko bhI isI prakAra atAtvikatA hogI aura usakA kAraNa hone se svalakSaNatva ko bhI kAlpanikatva kA prasaMga AyegA / tatvopaplavavAdI kahate haiM- yaha ThIka hI hai 'bhAvA yena nirupyate tadrUpaM nAsti tatvataH " aisA vacana hone se | AcArya kahate haiM, aisA nahIM hai / phira nirUpyamANatva ko samAna hone para bhAvarUpa ke samAna abhAvarUpa ko bhI tAtvikatA kaise hogI / apariskhalita ( satata ) nirUpyamANatva ke kAraNa kaho to phira sadRzapariNAma ko bhI tAtvikatva ho jAyegA, donoM meM samAnatA hone se| ataH sadRza pariNAma ko viSaya karane ke kAraNa zabda ko vastuviSayatva siddha ho jAtA hai / kevala vastu ko viSaya karane ke kAraNa hI zabda pramANa nahIM hai, atiprasaMga hone se|apitu Apta ke dvArA kahe jAne se guNayukta kathana tathA vaktA ke vAcya vastu kA yathArtha jJAna hone para avisaMvAda yuktapanA hai / 1124 / / dvedhA, Aptazca vikalAvikalajJAnavikalpAt / vikalajJAnasyAptatve tadvacanasyAvisaMvAdakatayAbahulaM vyavahArAdhirUDhatvAt / / 125 / / Apta do prakAra ke haiM- vikala jJAna aura avikala jJAna ke bheda se / vikala jJAna ke Apta hone meM unake vacana ko avisaMvAdakatA hone ke kAraNa prAyaH vyavahAra meM rUr3ha honA hai / / 125 / / avikalajJAnazca dvedhA - parokSapratyakSajJAnavikalpAt / parokSajJAno gaNadhara devAdistasya pravacanopanItasakalavastuviSayAvizadajJAnatayA parokSajJAnatvAt / pratyakSajJAnastu tIrthakaraH paramadevastadaparo'pi kevalI tasya niravazeSanirdhUtakaSAyadoSaghAtimalopalepatayA paramavairAgyAtizayopapannasya sakaladravyaparyAyaparisphuTAvadyotakAriNaH pratyakSajJAnasya bhAvAt / prasAdhitazcAyaM / tato yuktaM taduktatvAtpravacanasya guNavatvaM, anyathA tadvacanasyAsaMbhavAt / saMbhava eva vItarAgasyApi sarAgavacceSTAsaMbhavAditi cet na, prayojanAbhAvAt / krIr3anasya ca rAgAtireka' malImasamAnasadharmatayA paramavItarAge bhagavatyanupapatteH / vairAgyAtizayazca sarvajJaH / 2 aguNavataH / AdhikyaM / 1 90 -
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tatra 'rAgAdiH kvacidatyantahAnimAn' prakRSyamANahAnikatvAt hemni kAlikAdivadityanumAnato'dhyavasAyAt / / 126 / / kAraNa avikala jJAna bhI do prakAra kA hai-parokSa aura pratyakSa jJAna ke vikalpa se |prokss jJAna vAle gaNadhara deva haiM pravacana se prApta saMparNa vasta viSaya meM aspaSTa jJAna parokSa jJAna hone se pratyakSa jJAnI to paramadeva tIrthaMkara haiM, dUsare kevalI bhI haiM, unake saMpUrNa kaSAya, rAgadveSa Adi doSa tathA ghAtiyA karma rUpI mala ke upalepa ko naSTa kara dene se paramavairAgya rUpI atizaya ke kAraNa utpanna sakala dravya aura usakI saMpUrNa paryAya ko spaSTa . ' prakAzita karane vAle pratyakSa jJAna ke hone se|srvjny kI siddhi pahale kI jA cukI hai|atH unakA kahA huA hone se pravacana ko guNavattA yukta hI hai, unake aguNakArI vacana ke asaMbhava hone se|ydi koI kahe ki vItarAga ke bhI sarAga ke samAna ceSTA saMbhava hone se unake vacana aguNayukta ho sakate haiM to yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai unake aise vacana kahane kA koI prayojana nahIM hone se kIr3A ke liye bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA, kyoMki kIr3A to rAgAtireka se malIna mana vAloM kA dharma hai, vaha parama vItarAgI bhagavAna ke nahIM ho sktii| tIrthakara bhagavAna meM vairAgyAtizaya hai "rAgAdiHkR cidatyantahAnimAn prakRSyamANahAnikatvAt hemni kAlikAdivat" arthAt jaise sone meM kiTTakAlimAdi doSa hote haiM kiMtu tapAne se ve bilkula alaga ho jAte haiM, usI prakAra rAgAdi doSa kA bhI kahIM atyanta abhAva ho jAtA hai, prakRSyamANa hAnivAlA hone se isa anumAna se nizcaya hone se||126 / / vyabhicArI hetuH sakalazAstravidaH prabhRti prakRSyamANahAnikatve'pi jJAnasya kvacidatyaMtahAnyabhAvAditi cet na, tasyApi bhasmAdau niravazeSasyaiva prahANasya prtiptteH| Atmanyeva rAgAdivatkuto na tasya taditi cet na, tasyaivAtmatvena' tatraiva tathA tadabhAvasya virodhAt |raagaadestu tadananyatve'pi yuktastatrAbhAvaH satyapi tasmin bodhasvabhAvasya tasyAparikSayAt |ttsvbhaavshcaatmaa "tathaivAhaM jAnAmi" iti pratyakSeNa prativedanAt |anumaansy ca tadvilakSaNe tasmin pratyakSaviruddhapakSatayA nupapatteH |tanna paramavItarAgatayA nirvyabhicArahetubalAvadhArite bhagavati vacanapralaMbhaH saMbhavati / [127 || zaMkAkAra kahate haiM-"prakRSyamANa hAnikatvAt" hetu vyabhicArI hai, saMpUrNa zAstra ke jJAtA Adi ke anusAra prakRSyamANahAnikatva hone para bhI jJAna kI kahIM bhI (ekendriyAdi meM bhI) Atyantika hAni nahIM hone se|aisaa kahanA ThIka nahIM hai |bhsmaadi meM jJAna kI Atyantika hAni dekhI jAne se rAgAdi kI hAni ke samAna AtmA meM hI jJAna kI Atyantika hAni kyoM nahIM hotI, yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai, jJAna ko hI AtmA hone ke kAraNa, usameM hI jJAna ke atyaMtAbhAva kA virodha hone se rAgAdi ko usase abhinna hone para bhI AtmA meM usakA abhAva honA yukta hai AtmA meM usakA abhAva hone para bhI bodha svabhAva AtmA kA kSaya nahIM hone se AtmA bodhasvabhAva vAlA hai "tathaivAhaM jAnAmi" yaha pratyakSa se 'nirvshessenn| 'ekeNdriyaadau| ' hetvarthe tRtIyA vibhktiH| 'hetvarthe tRtiiyaa|
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prativedana hone se|jnyaan svabhAva se vilakSaNa AtmA ke viSaya meM pratyakSa virUddha pakSa hone se anumAna kI bhI upapatti nahIM ho sakatI |atH paramavItarAgatA ke rUpa meM avyabhicArI hetu se nirdhArita bhagavAna meM doSa yukta vacana nahIM ho sktaa| 1127 11 kathamevaM' tAdRzasya vacanamapi svArthAbhAvAditi cet na, parArthatayaiva tdbhaavaat| tayApi tanna parAnugrahAbhisaMdhe statra tadabhAvAt, api tu sukRtavizeSopanipAtAt, svabhAvavizeSAdeva, bhAnumatonalinavikAsavat, udanvadaMbhovivarddhanavacca tuhinadyuteH / / 128 / / vItarAgI bhagavAna kA apanA koI svArtha na hone ke kAraNa nirdoSa vacana bhI kyoM hai?yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai parArthatayA hI unake vacana hone se parArthatayA bhI unake vacana nahIM haiM para kA anugraha Adi moha kA bhI unameM abhAva ho jAne se|apitu puNyavizeSa se prApta svabhAva vizeSa se hI unake nirdoSa vacana hote haiN| sUrya se kamala ke vikAsa ke samAna tathA candramA se samudra ke jala ke vivarddhana ke samAna / |128 || kathaM tarhi pratyarthaniyatatvaM tadvacanasya sakaladarzanopajanite tatra sakalArthatAyA evopapatterniyataviSayAbhisaMdhezca nayarUpatayA tatrAsaMbhavAditi cet na, praznaviSaya eva pratyarthaniyatAnekasvabhAvAdhikaraNAdapi tdrshnaattduppteH| praznasya ca sakalaviSayasya yugapatpraznakAriNyasaMbhavAt saMbhave ca bhavatyeva tadvacanAt kutazcidapyaMtaraMgamalavizleSavijUMbhitaprajJApATavasya gaNadharadevAdeH sakalaviSayapratipattiH |adyaapi kasyacidvodhAtizayavizeSavataH sUtrAdeva tadattirvArtikAdi - vivaraNIya tdrthvistaarprijnyaansyoplNbhaat||129 / / zaMkAkAra kahate haiM ki phira unakA vacana pratyartha niyata kaise hotA hai sakala darzana hone para vahAM sakalArthatA kI hI utpatti hone se, nayarUpa se niyata viSaya kA pratipAdana usase nahIM hone se, yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai, aneka svabhAva vAle unake darzana se bhI praznaviSaya ke anusAra pratyarthaniyata kI upapatti hone se sakala viSayakA eka sAtha prazna karanevAle meM asaMbhava hone se, saMbhava hone para unake kisI vacana se antaraMga malavizleSa se utpanna prajJApATava gaNadhara devAdi ke saMpUrNa viSayoM kA jJAna hotA hI hai|aaj bhI kisI vizeSa jJAnAtizaya vAle ke sUtra se hI usakI vRtti vArtika Adi vyAkhyA karane yogya artha kA vistRta jJAna dekhA jAtA hai| 1129 / / kaH punaH pravacanasyAptopajJatvena guNo yataH prAmANyamiti ceta, pramANAMtarAvirodhalakSaNo'visaMvAda evaM na hyasau tatra zabdasyaiva sAmarthyenaM 'satIti zeSaH / 2 svasya pryojnaabhaabt| mohaat| * cNdraat| ' arthe iti shessH| 6 vyaakriymaann| avaadhsvruupH| 92
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svatastasyopAdhyAyasevAvaiphalyaprasaMgenApratyAyakatvAt', nA'pi puruSamAtrasya vacanamAtre'pi tatprasaMgAt |asti pravacane tatastadarthasya kathaMcitpratyakSeNAparasyAnumAnenAtyaMtaparokSasya ca tadekadezairaviruddhatayaiva' prtiptteH| ke punaste'rthA ye tathA te pratipattavyA iti cet |bhaavessvnekaaNtH pariNAmo mArgastadviSayazca / |130|| Apta ke dvArA kahA jAne se pravacana kA kyA guNa hai?jisase usakI pramANatA hai? yaha kahate ho to kisI anya pramANa se virodha na hone vAlA avisaMvAda hI usakI vizeSatA hai|is prakAra Aptavacana meM kevala zabda ke sAmarthya se hI pramANatA nahIM hai, upAdhyAya kI | sevA ko viphalatA kA prasaMga hone se svayaM zabda ke anizcayAtmaka hone se pratyeka purUSa mAtra ke vacana mAtra meM bhI pramANatA nahIM hai, ukta prasaMga se hii|atH pravacana meM unake artha kI kathaMcit pratyakSa se kahIM anumAna se aura atyaMta parokSa artha kI kathaMcit aviruddhatayA pratipatti hone se pramANatA hai| ve artha kyA haiM?jinheM usa prakAra jAnanA cAhiye-padArthoM meM anekAnta, pariNAma, mArga aura unake viSaya haiN| |130 / / tatrAnekAMto nAma teSAM yugpdnekruuptvN| pariNAmazca krameNAsti hi tayorguNapayaryavadvyamityAderAgamAdiva pratyakSAderapi pratipattizcetane svaparavedana vikalpAvikalpavibhramAvibhramAdibhiH svabhAvairacetane parasAmAnyavizeSaguNa guNyAdibhistadekAMtabhedAbhedayorapratipattyA pratikSepeNa yugapadanekarUpasAdhyakSataH zaktibhedaizca kAryabhedapratipattihetukAdanumAnato'pi nirNayapathaprApaNAt / / 131 / / __ anekAnta to padArtha kA ekasAtha anekarUpatva hai, pariNAma bhI kama se haiM, guNa aura paryAyoM meM "guNaparyayavad dravyaM" ityAdi Agama ke samAna pratyakSAdi se bhI pratipatti hotI hai-cetana meM sva para vedana vikalpa avikalpa, vibhrama avibhrama Adi svabhAva se tathA acetana meM sAmAnya vizeSa, guNa guNI Adi ke dvArA ekAntarUpa se bheda aura abheda kI pratipatti nahIM hone se usakA nirAkaraNa karane se, yugapat anekarUpatA kI pratyakSa rUpa se, zaktibheda se tathA kAryabheda kI pratipatti karane vAle anumAna se bhI nirNaya hone se||131 / / evaM pariNAmasya, tasyApi smaraNapratyabhijJAnAdyanupAtinazcitsvabhAvasyAcitsvabhAvasyApi kuMDalaprasAraNAdyanuSaMgijaMgAdyAtmana: svaanubhaavaardaidriyaadpydhykssto'nviikssnnaat| evmnumaanto'pi| taccedaM-kramAdapyanekAMtAtmA bhAvo yugapadapyanyathA tadanupapatteH |nityaanityaatmksy ' tatra saMzayAderdoSAdabhAve 'sakRnnAnaikarUpatvamapi 'anishcaayktvaat| 'kasya tadarthasya pratyakSeNAviruddhatayA tataH |prtipttiriti saMbaMdhaH evamanumAnAdAvapi yojyaM / ' ' pUrvAparAviruddhatayA tathaivoktaM zrImadAzAdharadevai "dRSTo'rtho'dhyakSato vAkyamanumeye'numAnataH |puurvaapraabirodhen parokSa ca prmaannte"| * sahabhAvino guNAH, kamabhAvinaH paryAyAH / 5 "sarvathA savikalpatve tasya syAcchabdarUpatA sarvathA nirvikalpatve svArthavyavasitiH kutaH / " svabhAvasyeti zeSaH /
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ na syAt tadavizeSAt |maabhuuditi cet, na tarhi saMzayAdirapi, tadvikalpasyApi naanaapraamrshruuptvenaanekaaNtaatmktvaasNbhve'nupptteH| bhavatu sakRdanekAMtaH, kathaM tAvatA kameNApi?virodhAbhAvAditi cet na, niranvayavinAze tasya cirAtikAMtavatkAryatatkAlamaprAptasyAnupayogenAvastutvApatteH, sAnvayavinAze tu sa eva parAparasamayeSvapi tasya svabhAva iti tadAtmanaH kamAnekAMtasya tataH sAdhanamavinAbhAvasya tatraivAdhyavasAyAt / / 132|| isI prakAra pariNAma kA -smaraNa pratyabhijJAna Adi se hone vAle usake cetana svabhAva tathA acetana svabhAva kA bhI kuMDala prasAraNa Adi se yukta sarpAdi ko apane anubhava se tathA indriyoM se bhI pratyakSa rUpa se jAnA jAne se |isii prakAra anumAna se bhI anumAna yaha hai-"kamAdapyannekAntAtmA yugapadapyanyathA tadanupapatteH" kama se bhI padArtha anekAntAtmA hai, anyathA yugapat bhI nahIM hone se saMzayAdi doSa ke kAraNa padArtha ke nitya aura anitya svabhAva vAlA nahIM hone se eka sAtha nAnA athavA ekarUpatva bhI nahIM hogA, samAnatA hone sena ho, yadi aisA kahate ho to phira saMzaya Adi bhI nahIM hogeM, jJAna ke vikalpa ko nAnA parAmarza rUpa se anekAntAtmakatva ke nahIM hone para nahIM hone se vipakSI kahate haiM-yugapat anekAnta mAna lo kama se bhI kaise hai?kamAnekAnta ke abhAva meM yugapat anekAnta ke sadbhAva kA koI virodha nahIM hone se AcArya kahate haiM-yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai| cetanAdi kA niranvaya vinAza mAnane para cira atIta ke samAna kArya ke samaya tatkAla na hone para upayoga nahIM hone se avastutva kA prasaMga Ane se |saanvy vinAza mAnane para to para aura apara samaya meM bhI usakA vahI svabhAva hogaa|atH yugapat anekAntAtmakatA kamAnekAnta kA sAdhana hai, avinAbhAva kA vahIM nizcaya hone se||132|| kastarhi mArga iti cet, niHzreyasaprAptyupAya ev| sa ca trirUpaH "samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrANi mokSamArga" ityAgamAt / anumaanaacc| tatredaMtrirUpo'pavargamArgaH apvrgmaargtvaanythaanupptteH| na cA'tra hetorAzrayAsiddhirapavargavAdinAM sarveSAmapi tasya prasiddhatvAt / / 133 || ___ mArga kyA hai?yadi yaha kahate ho to mokSa kI prApti kA upAya hI mArga hai|vh trirUpa hai-"samyagdarzana jJAna cAritrANi mokSamArgaH" isa prakAra kA Agama hone se|anumaan se bhI vaha yaha hai "trirUpo'pavargaH apavargamArgatvAnyathA nupapatteH" hetu AzrayAsiddha bhI nahIM hai-sabhI mokSavAdiyoM ke yahAM mokSa ke prasiddha hone se| 1133 / / yugapaditi bhAvaH / jnyaansy| yugpt| * agnyabhAve dhUmasadbhAvavirodhavata, kamAnekAMtAbhAve yugapadanekAMtasadbhAvasya virodhAbhAvAt / 5 cetnaadeH| atiitvt| 'Agamasya pramANAMtarAvirodhalakSaNaM drshyti| 94
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nApyanyathopapattiH jJAnAdeH pratyekaM tnmaargtvaabhaavaat| tathAhi-na jJAnadevApavargaH pratyutpannatatvajJAnasyApya'napavRktasyAvasthiteranyathopadeSTurabhAvenApava - rgArthinAM tatvajJAnasyAbhAvaprasaMgAt / / 134 / / mokSamArga kI anyathA upapattitva bhI nahIM hai-jJAnAdi ko pRthak pRthak mokSamArgatva nahIM hone se|tthaahi-jnyaanmaatr se mokSa nahIM hotA, tattvajJAnI ke bhI amukta hone se anyathA upadeSTA kA abhAva hone se mokSArthiyoM ko tatvajJAna ke abhAva kA prasaMga hone se||134 / / nApi darzanAdevAyamabhirucirUpAt tadviSayAparijJAne tasyaivAsaMbhavAt |naapi tatastatparijJAnasahAyAdanuSThAnakalpanAvaiphalyopanipAtAt / / 135 / / kevala zraddhAna rUpI darzana se bhI mokSa nahIM hotA |mokSa ke viSaya kA jJAna nahIM hone se zraddhAna ke hI asaMbhava hone se zraddhAna aura jJAna donoM se bhI mokSa nahIM hotA, anuSThAna (cAritra) kI kalpanA ke viphala hone kA prasaMga hone se||135 / / nA'pi anuSThAnamAtrAt, tadviSayavedanA''darayorabhAve tasyaivAbhAvAt |tto yuktaM trairUpyameva tanmArgasya ||136 || ___ kevala anuSThAna (kiyAmAtra) se bhI mokSa nahIM hotA, viSaya kA jJAna aura zraddhAna ke abhAva meM kiyA ke hI nahIM hone se|atH mokSa kA mArga trairUpya hI hai||136 || kathaM punarbadhena tasyAvirodhe tatparikSayarUpastasmAdapavarga iti cet na, sAkSAdavirodhe'pi tannidAnavirodhitayA'pi tatastadutpatteH |tthaa hi-yadyannidAna - virodhi tatastatparikSayaH, yathA vyAdhinidAnavAtAdi virodhino bhaiSajyAt vyAdheH, baMdhanidAnavirodhI cokto mArga iti| baMdhasya ca nidAnaM rAgAdirAstravastadvirodhitvaM ca mArgasya, tasya bheSajasyevAtizayatAratamye rAgAdervAtAderivApakarSatAratamyasya pratipatteH / / 137|| baMdha se mArga kA virodha nahIM hone para bhI apavarga ko baMdha kA kSayarUpa kyoM kahA hai?yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai|saakssaat virodha nahIM hone para bhI usake kAraNa kA virodhI hone se bhI uktamArga se baMdha kA kSaya hone se|khaa bhI hai-jo jisake kAraNa kA virodhI hai, usase usakA kSaya hotA hai, jaise ki roga ke kAraNa vAtAdi ke virodhI auSadhi se vyAdhi kA kSaya hotA hai|bNdh ke kAraNa kA virodhI ukta mArga hai|bNdh kA kAraNa rAgAdi kA Asrava hai, ukta mArga usakA virodhI hai|jaise auSadhi ke sevana se vAtAdi kA apakarSatAratamya dekhA jAtA hai, usI prakAra ukta mArga ke atizaya tAratamya se rAgAdi kA apakarSa tAratamya dekhA jAtA hai| 1137 / / 'amuktsy| ' Adizabdane zleSmapittayorgrahaNaM / 95
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhavatu nAma tadatyaMtAtizayadazAyAM tannidAnaparikSayAbaMdhasyAnAgatasyAnutpatte'rabhAvaH prAgavasthasya tu kathamiti cet na, tsyaapyaashrvruupsnehvshaavsthaayinsttsnehaapkrmaadevaabhaavaat| tatvAbhinivezarUpatvAnmArgasya tato mithyAbhinivezasyaivApavarttanaM kathaM rAgAderiti cet na, tasyApi tdvishesstvaat| kutaH punastasya baMdhanibaMdhanatvamiti cet| ucyate |raagaadirjiivsy zarIrAdivyatiriktapudagalavizeSasaMbaMdhahetustatvAnmadirAdyarthinastadrAgAdivat |ythaavsthitsvprjnyaan -.. svabhAvasyAtmanaH kuto rAgAdirapi doSo yatastasya tatsaMbaMdhanibaMdhanatvamiti cet na. tasyApi tAdRzAtprAcyAdeva satsaMbaMdhato bhaavaat| tathAhi-tAdRzasyAtmano rAgAdistatsaMbaMdhapUrvakastatvAnmadirApItasya rAgAdivat so'pi tatsaMbaMdhastataH prAcyAdrAgAderevAna caivamanavasthitirdoSo hetuphalarUpatayA raagaadittsNbNdhprbNdhsyaanaaditvaat||138 / / ukta mArga ke atyaMta tAramya kI dazA meM baMdha ke kAraNoM kA nAza ho jAne se anAgata baMdha kI utpatti nahIM hone se anAgata baMdha kA abhAva ho jAya kiMtu jo pahale se sthita haiM, unakA abhAva kaise ho?yaha nahIM kaha skte|aasrv rUpa sneha ke kAraNa prAgavastha baMdha kA bhI sneha ke abhAva se hI abhAva ho jAne se|maarg ke tatvAbhiniveza rUpa hone se mithyAbhiniveza kA hI abhAva hogA, rAgAdi kA kaise abhAva hogA, yaha kahanA ucita nahIM hai, rAgAdi ko bhI mithyAbhiniveza kA hI vizeSa rUpa hone se rAgAdi baMdha ke kAraNa kaise haiM?yadi yaha kahate ho to batAte haiM-rAgAdi rjIvasya zarIrAdi vyatirikta pudgala vizeSa hetu statvAnmadirArthinastadrAgAdivat" rAgAdi jIva ke zarIrAdi se bhinna pudgala vizeSa se saMbaMdha ke kAraNa haiM, rAgAdi hone se madirAdi ke icchuka ke usake rAgAdi ke samAna |apne svarUpa meM sthita sva para jJAna svabhAva vAle AtmA ke rAgAdi doSa kaise haiM?jisase usako pudgala vizeSa se saMbaMdha kA kAraNa mAnA jAya, yaha kahanA bhI ucita nahIM hai, usa rAgAdi kA bhI pahale rAgAdi kAraNa se hI saMbaMdha hone se|tthaahi -(tAdRzasyAtmano rAgAdistatsaMbaMdha pUrvakastatvAnmadirApItasya rAgAdivat so'pi tatsaMbaMdhastataH prAcyAdrAgAdeva) rAgAdi yukta AtmA ke rAgAdi rAgAdi saMbaMdha pUrvaka haiM rAgAdi hone ke kAraNa madirA pInevAle ke rAgAdi ke samAna madirA pIne vAle kA bhI madirAdi se saMbaMdha usase parva rAgAdi ke kAraNa hI hotA hai isa prakAra anavasthA bhI nahIM hai, hetu aura phala rUpa se rAgAdi aura unake saMbaMdha kI paraMparA ko anAdi hone se||138 / / taduktam jIvasya saMvidoM rAgAdiheturmadirAdivat / tatkarmAgaMtukaM tasya prbNdho'naadirissyte||iti|| viSayastu mArgasya saptadhA tatvaM "jIvAjIvAzravabaMdhasaMvaranirjarAmokSAstatvam" iti sUtrAt |tdvissytvN ca tasya tannirNayAdeva pravRtteH / [139 / / kahA bhI hai 1 atra hetvarthe pNcmii| 2 raagaadihetukaat| 'sNvitsvbhaavsy| 9A
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMvitsvabhAva vAle jIva ke rAgAdi kAraNa madirAdi ke samAna haiM, una rAgAdi hetuoM se Agantuka karma bandhate haiM, yaha paraMparA anAdi mAnI gayI hai|mokssmaarg ke viSaya sAta prakAra ke tatva haiM-"jIvAjIvAzravabaMdhasaMvanirjarAmokSAstatvama" isa sUtra ke anusAra jIva, ajIva, Asrava, baMdha, saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa sAta tatva mokSamArga kA viSaya haiM, inakA nirNaya hone para hI mokSamArga meM pravRtti hone se||139 / / na hi jIvasyAnirNaye tatpravRttiranirNItasyA pavargArthitvAsaMbhavAt / nApya - jIvasya tadA tatsaMbaMdhasya saMbaMdhasyAnavagamena tadviyogakAMkSAnutpatteH / nApyAzravasya baMdhasya ca tannidAna nivarttanadvAreNa zakyanivarttanatvAnavagamena kasyacittannivartta nAyodyamAnupapatteH / nApi saMvarasya nirjarAmokSayorvA tadApi tasya tannidAnapratyanI - katvasya tayorbadhavizleSasvabhAvatvasya cAnavagamena tdnupptteH| kutastarhi jIvAdernizcaya iti cet na, jJAnasyaiva svaparasaMvedanasvabhAvasyAnvayino jIvatvAttasya ca . kramAnirUpaNe na nirNayAta, tadvilakSaNasyAjIvasya baMdhatadAstravayozca mArgAttadAstravanirodhasyA taddAreNa baMdhanirharaNasyApyeka dezasakala vikalpasyoktanirNayatvAt / / 140 / / jIva kA nirNaya nahIM hone para usakI mokSamArga meM pravRtti nahIM ho sakatI, jisakA nirNaya nahIM hai usake mokSa kA prayojana asaMbhava hone se ajIva kA nirNaya nahIM hone para bhI mokSamArga meM pravRtti nahIM ho sakatI, ajIva ko jAne binA jIva aura ajIva ke saMbaMdha ko na jAnane ke kAraNa usake viyoga kI icchA nahIM utpanna hone se Asrava aura baMdha kA nirNaya hue binA bhI mokSamArga meM pravRtti nahIM ho sakatI, baMdha ke kAraNoM ko dUra karane ke dvArA baMdha kI samApti ko jAne binA kisI kA usakI samApti ke lie prayatna nahIM hone se saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa ke anirNaya meM bhI mokSamArga meM pravRtti nahIM ho sktii|inko jAne binA bhI baMdha ke kAraNoM ke viparIta saMvara ko tathA nirjarA aura mokSa ke baMdha ko pRthaka karane ke svabhAva ko jAne binA mokSa ke lie prayatna nahIM kiyA jA sktaa|jiivaadi kA nizcaya kaise hotA hai?yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai, svaparasaMvedana svabhAva vAle jIva ke sAtha sadaiva rahane vAle jJAna ko hI jIvatva hone se aura ukta krama kA nirUpaNa nahIM hone para jIva kA bhI nirNaya nahIM hone se |usse vilakSaNa ajIva, baMdha tathA unake Asrava kA, Asrava nirodha (saMvara) ke dvArA baMdha ko rokane kA tathA ekadeza karmoM ke kSaya rUpa nirjarA aura sakaladeza kSayarUpa mokSa kA ukta prakAra se nirNaya hone se jIvAdi kA nizcaya hotA hai||140|| 'puMsa iti zeSaH / 'anvgmsmye| nidAnaM kaarnnN| * tasya nidAnaM tasya pratyanIkasya bhaavsttvN| -- sNvrsy| 6 ekadezena nirjarA, sakaladezena mokSaH / 97
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kathamevaM' "tapasA nirjarA ca" iti saMvaranirjarayostapo nimittatvamabhihitaM tapasaH kAyaparitAparUpasyAmArgAgatvAditi cet na, tapaHzabdena tatrApi tatvajJAna -paripAkaparikalitasya bAhyetaravyApAroparamalakSaNasya cAritrasyaiva pratipAdanAdanazanAdInAM tatparibRMhaNaparatayaiva tapastvAt na mukhyataH / yadyevaM cAritrAdeva tAdRzAdAstravanirodhe kathamabhyadhAyi, "sa guptisamitidharmAnuprekSAparISahajayacAritraiH" iti guptyAdarepi tannirodha iti cet na tasyApakRSTatadvikalparUpatayA lezatastato'pi tadupapatteH / / 141 / / samyakdarzana, samyakjJAna aura samyakcAritra rUpa mokSamArga se hI karmo se mukti hotI hai to phira "tapasA nirjarA ca" isa sUtra ke dvArA saMvara aura nirjarA kA kAraNa tapa ko kyoM kahA gayA hai? tapa ko zarIra ko kaSTa denevAle ke rUpa meM hone se viparIta mArga kA aMga hone se yaha kahanA ucita nahIM hai, vahAM bhI tapa zabda se tatvajJAna kI paripakvatA se yukta bAhya aura Antarika vyApAra ke zAMta hone rUpa cAritra kA hI pratipAdana hone se, anazanAdi bAhya aura abhyaMtara tapoM ko usa cAritra kI vRddhi karanevAlA hone se hI tapa kahA gayA hai, mukhya rUpa se nahIM / yadi isa prakAra cAritra se hI Asrava kA nirodha ho jAtA hai to " guptisamitidharmAnuprekSA pariSahajayacAritraiH " sUtra ke dvArA gupti Adi se bhI Asrava kA nirodha kyoM kahA gayA hai? yaha kahanA ucita nahIM hai, usake cAritra ke apakRSTa vikalpa ke rUpa meM hone ke kAraNa kucha aMzoM meM usase bhI Asrava nirodha hone se / / 141 / / kIdRzastarhi mokSe jIvo nIrUpa eva na bhavatyeva kevalamityabhyupagagamAditi cet na, tataH prAganuvRttisvabhAvatayA pratipannasya tadApi pUrvavattatsvabhAva - parityAgAnupapatteH / na prAgapi tasya vAstavamanuvRttimatvamadhyAropAdeva tasya bhAvAditi cet na, adhyAropasyApyaparAparakSaNeSvekatvAdhyavasAyasya tatpratipatti vikalAdayogAt kSaNaparyavasAyinazca kutazcitpratyakSAdivattatpratipatteranupapatteH, aparAparasamayAnupAtitvasya tatra vAstavatve vastusata eva tadrUpatayA jIvasya vyavasthiteH / kAlpanikatve tatkalpanAkAriNyapyevaM prasaMgenAnavasthopanipAtAt / tato vAstavameva tasyAnuvRttimatvaM kalpanayA tadanupapatteriti mokSe nIrUpatvamupapannam / / 142 / / taTastha kahate haiM - taba mokSa meM jIva kaisA rahatA hai? nIrUpa rahatA hai / pratipakSI bauddha kahate haiM- kevalametizAntim" mAnA jAne se vaha nIrUpa nahIM rahatA hai, unakA yaha kahanA ucita nahIM hai|mokss se pahale anuvRtti jIvatva svabhAvatA ko prApta jIva kA mokSa hone para bhI 2 mokSamArgAdeva bhavati cediti zaMkAyA / sUtre / 3 "bhavahetuprahANAya bahirabhyaMtarakriyAvinivRtteH paraM samyakcAri ? jJAnino matam" / 4 taTastho vakti, bauddhaH pratyavatiSThate, niHsvabhAvaH sarvazUnya" ityarthaH / 5 yathA nirvRtimabhyupaiti naivAvaniM gacchati nAMtarikSaM / dizaM na kAMcidvidizaM na kAMcitsnehakSayAtkevalametizAMti / jIvastathA nirvRtimabhyupaiti naivAvaniM gacchati nAMtarikSaM / dizaM na kAMcidvidizaM na kAMcinmohakSayAtakevalemati zAMti / |' 98 "
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahale ke samAna hI anuvRttijIvatva svabhAva kA parityAga nahIM hone se|ydi yaha kaho ki pahale bhI jIva ke vAstavika anuvRttiH yuktatA nahIM hai, adhyAropa se hI usake hone se to apara-apara kSaNoM meM ekatvAdhyavasAyarUpa adhyAropa kI pratipatti nahIM hone se, adhyAropa nahIM ho sakatA, kSaNasthAyI kI pratipatti bhI pratyakSa ke samAna anya kisI pramANa se nahIM hotI, aparApara samaya yuktatA ko vahAM vAstavika hone para sat vastu ke rUpa meM hI jIva kI vyavasthiti hone se, kAlpanika hone para usa kalpanA karanevAle meM bhI isa prakAra kA prasaMga hone para anavasthA doSa AyegA |atH jIva kA anuvRttimatva vAstavika hI hai, kalpanA se anuvRttitva kI utpatti nahIM hone se, ataH mokSa meM nIrUpatva siddha hotA hai| 1142 / / bhavatu' tarhi jIvastadAnIM brahmavede brahmaiva bhavatItyAmanAt brahmaNaikyamApanna iti cet na, brahmaNastadApi prAgiva tadbhedAparityAge tadanupapatteH |ttprityaage cAtAda vasthyenAnityatvApattyA nityaM brahmeti pratijJAvyApatteH prAgapi tenaika eva jIvaH kevalamavidyAnibaMdhana eva bheda iti cet na, tadabhedinastasya tadvadeva suvizuddhajJAnasvabhAvatayA tasyApyavidyAnupapatteH bhavatu ko doSa iti cet na, tatra nityanirmuktatayA muktayarthasyAtmadarzanazravaNamananAderAmnAyAbhirUDhasyAnarthakyA - patteH / 1143 / / vidhivAdI kahate haiM jIva ko mokSa hone para usa samaya vaha "brahmavede brahajaiva bhavati" isa AmnAya ke anusAra vaha brahyA se aikyapane ko prApta kara letA hai, yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai, brahmA ke usa samaya bhI pahale ke samAna usase bheda ko tyAge binA brahma kI upapatti nahIM hone se usako tyAgane para pUrva avasthA kA tyAga hone para anityatva kI Apatti Ane se "nityaM brahyA" isa pratijJA kA vyAghAta ho jAyagA |usse pahale bhI eka eva jIva: kevalamavidyAnibaMdhana eva bheda" isake anusAra eka hI jIva hai, kevala avidyA ke kAraNa hI bheda dikhAI detA hai, yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai, brahmA se abhinna jIva ke usI ke samAna suvizuddha jJAna svabhAvatA ke kAraNa usake avidyA kI upapatti nahIM ho sktii|aisaa hI mAna lo kyA doSa hai?yaha nahIM kaha skte|aisaa mAnane para jIva ke nitya nirmuktatA hAne ke kAraNa mokSa ke liye AmnAya ke anusAra Atma darzana, zravaNa, manana Adi ko anarthakatA prApta hone se||143 / / / astu tarhi jIvastadAnIM niravazeSabuddhayAdivaizeSikaguNanirmukta iti cet na, tasya buddhyAdisvabhAvatvena tadabhAve satyabhAvasyaiva prasaMgAt |tdruuptvN ca tasyA'haM boddhA'haM draSTetibuddhayAdisamAnAdhikaraNatayA pratyavabhAsanAditi ceta, samAnAdhikaraNatayA pratyavabhAsanasya ca dravyatvaM sAmAnyamityAdAvabhedanibaMdhanasyaiva pratipatteH |buddhyaaderaatmnstdgunntven bhedAnmithyaiva tathA tatpratibhAsanamiti cet, kuto bhede'pi sa tasyaiva guNo nAkAzAderapi, samavAyasya tannibaMdhanasya tatrApi vidhivAdI vkti| ' pUrvAvasthAyA abhaavtven| 3 yaugo vdti| 99
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhAvAt |svgtaat kutazcidvizeSAditi cet, saH ko'paro'nyatra kathaMcidabhedAt? iti na jJAnAdivyatirekI jIvaH saMbhavatIti / / 144 / / --- yaugAcAra kahate haiM, taba mukta hone para jIva saMpUrNa rUpa se buddhayAdi vaizeSika guNa se rahita ho jAtA hai, unakA yaha kahanA bhI samIcIna nahIM hai, jIva ke buddhayAdi svabhAva vAlA hone se buddhayAdi kA abhAva hone para svayaM ke abhAva kA prasaMga hone se jIva buddhayAdi svabhAva vAlA hai "aha boddhA aha dRSTA" isa prakAra buddhayAdi ke samAnAdhikaraNa rUpa se pratibhAsita hone se pratipakSI kahate haiM-samAnAdhikaraNa ke rUpa meM pratyavabhAsana ko to dravyatva hai sAmAnya Adi meM abheda ke kAraNa kI hI pratipatti hone se|buddhyaadi ko AtmA kA guNa hone ke kAraNa usase bheda hone se 'ahaM boddhA ahaM dRSTA"Adi kA pratibhAsana mithyA hI hai, yadi yaha kahate ho to yaha batAo ki vaha jIva kA hI guNa kyoM hai?AkAza Adi kA bhI kyoM nahIM hai? usake kAraNa samavAya ko vahAM bhI hone se apane hI kisI vizeSa se yadi yaha kahate ho to kathaMcit abheda ke atirikta vaha anya kauna hai?ataH jJAnAdi se bhinna jIva nahIM ho sktaa||144|| bhavatu tarhi tadAcinmAtrameva tasya tatvamiti' cet, kimidaM cinmAtramiti? 'dRzyopalaMbhavyAvRttaM svAvabhAsanamiti cet, tadupalaMbhasya tatsvabhAvatve kathaM tato vyAvRtti ranityatvApatteratatsvabhAvatve prAgapi kathaM sa tasya?tatsvabhAvayA prakRtyA saMsargAditi cet, na tarhi kadAcidapi tato vyAvRttiH prakRtyA nityavyApikatayA tannibaMdhanasya saMsargasya sarvadA'pi bhAvAt |naa'pi rAgAdimalavilayaparizuddho niranvayaparizuddho vinazvarabodhakSaNaprabaMdha eva tadA sa iti sAMprataM niranvayavinAzitve bodhakSaNAnAmarthakiyAkAritvasya pratikSiptatvena prabaMdhAnupapatteH / / 145 || sAMkhya kahate haiM- taba cinmAtra hI usakA svarUpa hai| AcArya kahate haiM- yaha cinmAtra kyA hai? (dRzyopalaMbha) ghaTAdi kI upalabdhi se rahita svAvabhAsanamAtra hai yadi yaha kahate ho to ghaTAdi kA jJAna bhI usakA svabhAva hone ke kAraNa usase vyAvRtti kaise hogI, anityatva kA prasaMga Ane se|ydi ghaTAdi ko jAnane kA usakA svabhAva nahIM hai, to mukti se pahale bhI vaha kaise jAnatA hai? usa svabhAva vAlI prakRti ke saMsarga se, yadi yaha kahate ho to phira jIva prakRti se kabhI alaga nahIM ho sakatA, prakRti ke nitya aura vyApI hone ke kAraNa usake kAraNa hone vAle saMsarga ke hamezA hI hone se|n rAgAdi mala ke vilaya ho jAne se atyaMta vizuddha niranvaya parizuddha vinazvara bodhakSaNa prabandha hI usa samaya vaha hai, niranvaya vinAzI hone para bodhakSaNoM ke arthakiyAkAritva kA nirAkaraNa karane se usake prabandha kI anupapatti hone se||145 / / ' svarUpaM, sAMkhyasya matamadaH / - ghaTAdhupalabhapyA vRttN| 3 antheti shessH| 4 mukteH praagityrth| / prdhaanen| nityatvAt vyAptitvAcca / 100
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tasmAnnirmUlanirmuktakarmabaMdho'tinirmalaH / 'vyAvRttAnugatAkAro'naMtamAnaMdadagbala 1/1// niHzeSadravyaparyAyasAkSAtkaraNabhUSaNaH / jIvo muktipadaM prAptaH prapattavyo manISibhiH / / 2 / / ataH mokSa hone para jIva karmabandha se nirmUla mukta hokara atyanta nirmala karmoM se rahita jJAnAdi guNoM se yukta ananta Ananda, ananta darzana, ananta vIrya vAlA akhila dravya kI akhila paryAyoM ko sAkSAt jAnane vAlA ho jAtA hai, aisA vidvAnoM ko jAnanA caahiye| 11,2|| __bhavatu nAma nizcitalakSaNena pratyakSAdinA'saMvAdAttadviSayeNa pramANyamAgamasyAtyaMtaparokSe tu jagatsaMnivezavizeSAdau kathaM nirNetavyamatannirNaya tatvajJAnasyAparipUrNatayA niHzreyasanibaMdhanatvAbhAvaprasaMgAditi cet na, tadviSayasyApi pravacanasya pratyakSAdisaMvAdabalAdavadhAritapramANyapravacanasamAnakartRkatayA tnnirnnyaat| na ca niHzeSanidhUtarAgAdidoSasya sarvavedinaH kvacittathyA mithyA cAnyatra vacanapravRttiH saMbhavati, rAgAdimatyatatvajJa eva tathA tatpravRtterupalaMbhAt / samAnakartRkatvamapi tatrabhAgasya bhAgAMtareNaM zAstrAMtaravadavicchinnAdupadezapAraMparyavagateH / / 146 / / zaMkAkAra kahate haiM-nizcita lakSaNa vAle jIvAdi sAta tatvoM ko viSaya karane vAle AgamAMza ko pratyakSAdi pramANoM se avisaMvAdI hone ke kAraNa pramANatA mAna lI jAya kinta atyaMta parokSa jagata kI racanA vizeSa Adi ke viSaya meM usakI pramANatA kA nirNaya nahIM hone para tatvajJAna kI paripUrNatA nahIM hone se mokSa ke kAraNatva ke abhAva kA prasaMga AyegA, aisA kahanA ThIka nahIM hai |jagata kI racanA Adi viSayaka pravacana ko bhI pratyakSAdi pramANoM ke bala se avadhArita pramANika pravacana ke samAna hone ke kAraNapramANatA kA nirNaya hone se saMpUrNa rAgAdi doSoM ko naSTa kara dene vAle sarvajJa kI kahIM satya aura kahIM mithyA vacana pravRtti saMbhava nahIM hai, rAgAdi vAle asarvajJa meM hI tathA vacana pravRtti dekhI jAne se|atyNt parokSArtha pratipAdaka AgamAMza kI pratyakSAdi prasiddhArtha pratipAdaka AgamAMza ke sAtha samAnatA bhI hai, eka zAstra se dUsare zAstra kI samAnatA ke samAna upadeza paraMparA se aisA jAnA jAne se| 1146 / / 'karmabhyaH vyAvRttaH, saMvidAdinAnugataH / 2 anaMtasukhadarzanavIryajJAnabalaH / 3 atyaMtaparokSArthapratipAdakasyAgamAMzasya praamaannyaanirnnye| * atyNtprokssaarthprtipaadkaagmaaNshsy| 5 pratyakSAdiprasiddhArthapratipAdakAgamAMzena sh| 101
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'padAdi rUpameva pravacanaM padAdezca sphoTAtmano niHkalasya' nityatvenA'pauruSeyatvAt kathaM tadAtmanaH pravacanasya puruSaguNavazAtprAmANyamiti cet na, varNakramasyaiva padAditvAttadapi tadanyasya tasyApratipatteH / varNAnAmitaretarakAlaparihArAvasthAyinAM kathamekatra vastupratipattAvupayoga iti cet / itaretaradezaparihArAvasthAyinAM kAraNAnAmapyekatra kArye kathaM teSAM yathAsvadezaM bhAvAditi cet na, varNAnAmapi yathA svakAlaM vidyamAnatvasyAvizeSAt |avshyN caivamabhyupagaMtavyamanyathA tAlvAdiparispaM dasyAparAparasamayabhAvinaH ekatra padAdisphoTAbhivyaktAvapyanupayogitvenAnarthakatvaprasakteH / 1147 / / pravacana pada vAkyAdi rUpa hote haiM aura padAdi sphoTAtmaka aura niraMza hote haiM, unake nitya aura apaurUSeya hone se kaise usa padAdirUpa pravacana ko purUSa ke guNa ke kAraNa pramANatA hai?yaha kahanA bhI ucita nahIM hai, varNa kama ko hI padAdipanA hone se usako pramANatA bhI hai, usase bhinna anya ke prAmANya kI pratipatti nahIM hone se| vargoM ke dUsare-dUsare kAla meM na rahane para vastu kI pratipatti meM unakA upayoga kaise hai?yadi yaha kahate ho to phira dUsare dUsare deza meM na rahanevAle kAraNoM kA bhI kArya meM kaise upayoga ho sakatA hai?unake yathA svadeza meM hone se kArya meM unakA upayoga ho jAtA hai, yadi yaha kahate ho to phira vargoM ko bhI yathA svakAla meM vidyamAna | se unakA bhI pratipatti meM upayoga ho jAyagA, donoM meM samAnatA hone se yaha avazya mAnanA cAhiye, anyathA tAlu Adi ke vyApAra ko bhI bhinna bhinna samaya meM hone para eka sthAna para padAdi sphoTa kI abhivyakti meM anupayogI hone se unake anarthaka hone kA prasaMga hone se||147 / / kathaM sphoTAdarthapratipattiH? svAdhInAbhivyaktikAdanabhivyaktikAdvA tato'rthapratipattau sarvadA sarvasyApi tatastadApatteH |tto varNakamanivezarUpameva padAdikaM tasya ca pauruSeyatvAdupapannaM puruSaguNAyattaM tatra prAmANyaM / / 148 / / sphoTa se artha kI pratipatti kaise hotI hai?svAdhIna abhivyakti karane vAle yA abhivyakti na karanevAle sphoTa se artha kI pratipatti hone para sadA sabako hI sphoTa se artha kI pratipatti kA prasaMga aayegaa| ataH varNakama kI racanA rUpa hI padAdi haiM aura usake paurUSeya hone ke kAraNa purUSa ke guNoM ke kAraNa Agama kI pramANatA siddha hotI hai||148|| 1 bhAdra aah| 2 Adizabdena vAkyasya grhnnN| 3 nirshNsy| * vyaapaarsyeti| rcnaa| 102
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kathaM punarevamanityatve zabdasya tasmAd vyavahAro'pratipannasamayA'ttadanupapatteH, pratipannasamayasyApi tasya vyavahArakAlaM yAvadasthiteriti cet na, samayasyA'pya ymsyetykrnnaat| kathaM ta-dRza IdRzasya vAcaka iti? 'tatastAtkAlikasyeva kAlAMtarabhAvino'pi tAdRzatayA samayaviSayatvAdupapadyata eva tasya vyvhaaropyogitvN| karttavyazcaivamaMgIkArastAlvAdivyApArajanmano dhvanivizeSasyApyanityasyaivameva samayaviSayatayA varNAbhivyaktAvupayogAdityalamati vistareNa ||149 / / zaMkAkAra kahate haiM zabda ke anitya hone para usase vyavahAra kaise hotA hai, vyavahAra ke samaya taka zabda ke nahIM rahane para usase vyavahAra nahIM hone ke kAraNa samayaparyanta rahane para bhI vaha vyavahAra kAla taka sthita nahIM rahatA, ataH usase bhI vyavahAra nahIM ho sakatA, yaha kahanA ucita nahIM hai, samaya prApta zabda ko bhI yaha zabda isa artha kA vAcaka hai, yaha saMketa nahIM hone se, phira isa prakAra ke artha kA vAcaka yaha zabda hai, yaha kaise nizcita kiyA jA sakatA hai|at: tAtkAlika zabda ke samAna kAlAMtara bhAvI zabda ko bhI usIke samAna samaya kA viSaya hone se usakA vyavahAropayogitva siddha hI ho jAtA hai|yh svIkAra karanA cAhiye tAlu Adi ke vyApAra se utpanna hue anitya dhvanivizeSa ko isI prakAra samaya kA viSaya hone se varNoM kI abhivyakti meM upayogI hone se adhika vistAra kI kyA AvazyakatA hai? ||149|| __kathaM punaranityatve zabdasya sa evAyamakAra ukAro vA yaH prAgazrAvIti pratyabhijJAnaM, satyeva nityatve tadupapatteriti cet na, tadgatAtkutazcitsAmAnyavizeSAdeva tdvklupteH| tasya' sadRzapariNAmarUpatvAttAdRzo'yamiti bhavatu tatastadavaktRptiH kathaM punaH sa evAyamiti cet na, tathA tato'pi kalamakezAdau tadupalabdheH / bhrAMtameva tatra tallUnapunarutpannatayA bhedini vastuta ekatvasyAbhAvAt iti cet na, varNAdiSvapi tadavizeSAt, vyayaprAdurbhAvayostatrApi prtykssto'dhyvsaayaat| tadanena tadvalAttatra vyApitvavarNanamapi pratyAkhyAtaM ghaTAdiSvavyApiSveva tatrApi tadbhAvAt vyApina: sAmAnyasya bhAvAdeva ghaTAdiSvapi tadbhAva iti cet na, tAdRzasya pravedanAsaMbhavAttatsaMbhave'pi varNeSvapi tata eva taditi kathaM tatastadavyaktiSu tatva pratipattiH? kIdRzaH punarasau zabdo yasya 'shbdaat| 'ayaM zabdo'syArthasya vAcaka iti| 'IdRzasyArthasyedRzaH zabdo vAcaka iti saMketakaraNaM kathaM / kaarnnaat| shbdsy| kutraacitsaamaanyaat| ' shbdsy| pUrvoktanyAyena nityattvanirAkaraNena vaa| 1 astviti zeSaH, tathAcAniSThaM mImAMsakasya kutaH varNeSveva vyaktivattena saamaanyaanNgiikrnnaat| ektv| 103
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prAdezikasyAnityasya copakalpanamiti cet, paudagalika iti brUmaH |tthaa hi-pudgalavivarttaH zabdaH iMdriyavedyatvAt klshaadisNsthaanvt| toyAdi saMsthAnena vyabhicArastasya satyapi tadvedyatve tdvivrtttvaabhaavaat| so'pi toyAdau sparzAdisvabhAvacatuSTayasyAbhAvena tallakSaNasyapudagalasyAbhAvAditi cet na, tatrApyanabhivyaktasya gaMdhAdeH sparzavatvAdeva liMgAtpRthivyAmiva pratipatteH, anudbhUtasvabhAvatvAcca hemnyussnnsprshvdnuplNbhsyaapyvirodhaat| pRthivyAdirUpatayA cAturvidhyasyApi dhAraNa ivoSNeraNarUpatayA pudgalatatvAvizeSe'pyupapatteH, tannAyaM niyamaH, Apo rasarUpasparzavatyastejorUpasparzavat vAyuH sparzavAniti |naapi sAmAnyaiH karmabhirvyabhicArasteSAM tadvato bhede tadvedyatvasyAprativedanAt, abhede tu tadvataH pudgalatayA tadvivarttatvena teSu sapakSasyaiva bhAvAt |muurttitdiNdryvedytvsyaiv paudgalikatvena vyAptina ca zabdasya tadasti tadidriyasyAmUrttatvAditi cet, kathamevamanyo'pi heturdaDAdinibaMdhanasyaiva kRtakatvasyAnityatvena vyAptirna ca utAbdasya vidyata ityapi vadato nivArayitumazakyatvAt kRtakatvamAtrasyaiva tena vyAptau prakRtenApyadriyatvamAtrasyaiva sA vktvyaa| kiM vA tadamUrtimatIMdriyam? AkAzamiti cet na, tasya vyApitvenAtidUrasyApi zabdasya sarvasyaikeMdriyatvena sarvaviSayasyaikenaikaviSayasya sarveNa zravaNaprasaMgAt |krnnshsskulivivrpricchinnstsy pradeza iti cet na, tasya vAstavatve kAryatve ca nabhasaH kalazAdivadanityatvaprasaMgAt, kAlpanikasya ca vyomkusumaadivdidriytvaanupptteH| ataH kSayopazamasvabhAvazaktivizeSAdhyAsitajIvapradezAdhiSThitasya zarIrAvayavasyaiva zrotratvaM, tatsaMsparzanenaiva zabdasya zravaNamiti na tasyeMdriyAntarAtkazcidvizeSaH / 1150 / / zabda ke anitya hone para vaha hI yaha akAra yA ukAra hai, jo pahale sunA thA, yaha pratyabhijJAna kaise ho sakatA hai, zabda ke nitya hone para hI isa prakAra ke pratyabhijJAna ke hone se|yh kahanA ThIka nahIM hai kisI sAmAnya vizeSa se usakA jJAna hone se zaMkAkAra kahate haiM-zabda ke sadRza pariNAma rUpa hone ke kAraNa yaha usake samAna hai, isa prakAra kA zabda se jJAna ho jAya, kiMtu yaha vahI hai, yaha jJAna nahIM ho sakatA, yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai, anitya zabda se bhI kalama kezAdi meM usakI upalabdhi hone se|shNkaakaar kahate haiM-ki zabda ke naSTa ho jAne aura punaH utpanna hone se bhinna zabda meM vAstavika ekatva kA abhAva hone se isa prakAra kA jJAna bhrAnta hI hai|aacaary kahate haiM yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai varNAdi meM bhI yaha bAta sAmAnya hone se, vyaya aura utpAda kA vahAM bhI pratyakSa se nizcaya hone se |ataH nityatva ke nirAkaraNa ke dvArA zabda meM vyApitva ke varNana kA bhI nirAkaraNa ho gayA, ghaTAdi ke avyApI hone para vahAM bhI pratyabhijJAna hone se vyApI sAmAnya ke hone se hI ' Adizabdena tejovAyU gRhiitvyau| 2 pRthivyAde : pudgalatvAvizeSat bhedaH kathamiti cet| 3 clnaatmkaiH| +kRtktvaadiH| 5 shrotraikeNdriytven| 104
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ghaTAdi meM bhI pratyabhijJAna hotA hai, yaha nahIM kaha skte|us prakAra kA jJAna nahIM hone se, hone para bhI vargoM meM bhI usI se (sAmAnya se) ekatva kA jJAna ho jaaygaa| vipakSI kahate haiM usa sAmAnya se avyakta zabdoM meM ekatva kI pratipatti kaise hogI? jisakI pradezika aura anivya kI kalpanA kI jAtI hai, yadi yaha kahate ho to paudgalika hai, aisA kahate haiN|tthaahi (pudgalavivartaH zabdaH indriyavedyatvAt kalazAdi saMsthAnavat) zabda pudgalakA vikAra hai, indriya se jAnA jAne se kalazAdi saMsthAna ke samAna |jl teja vAyu Adi ke sAtha vyabhicAra hai, usake indriyavedya hone para pudgalavivartatva kA abhAva hone se|toyaadi meM pudgalavivartatva kA abhAva hai sparza rasa gaMdha varNarUpa svabhAvacatuSTaya ke abhAva meM pudgala ke lakSaNa kA abhAva hone se , aisA kahanA ThIka nahIM hai|vhaaN bhI gaMdhAdi ke abhivyakta nahIM hone para sparzavatva hetu se hI pRthvI meM sparzAdi catuSTaya kI pratipatti ke samAna svabhAva catuSTaya kI pratipatti hone se| anubhUtasvabhAvatva ke kAraNa sone meM uSNa sparza ke samAna anupalaMbha kA bhI virodha nahIM hone se pRthvI Adi rUpa hone se sparza rasa gaMdha varNa caturvidha svabhAva dhAraNa karane ke samAna uSNa sparza rUpa se pudgala tatva kI samAnatA hone se|atH yaha niyama nahIM hai ki jala rasa rUpa aura sparza vAlA hai, teja rUpa aura sparzavAlA hai, vAyu sparzavAna hai|saamaany karmoM ke sAtha bhI vyabhicAra nahIM hai karmoM ke sparzAdi catuSTaya vAle se bhinna hone para indriyavedyatva kA prativedana nahIM hone se abhinna hone para pudgala hone ke kAraNa pudgavivartatva ke kAraNa unameM sapakSa ke hI hone se| .. mUrtimAn indriyoM se vedya ko hI paudgalikatva se vyApti hai, zabda mUrtimAn indriyoM se vedya nahIM hai, zabda ko grahaNa karane vAlI indriya ke amUrta hone ke kAraNa, yadi aisA kahate ho to anya kRtakatva Adi hetu bhI kaise zabda ko anitya siddha kara sakeMge, daMDAdi ke kAraNa se hone vAle kRtakatva kI hI anityatva se vyApti hai, zabda ke vaha nahIM hai aisA kahanevAle ke kathana kA bhI virodha nahIM kiyA jA sakane ke kAraNa |kRtktv mAtra kI hI anityatva se vyApti hone para paudgalikatva ke sAtha bhI indriyavedyatva mAtra kI hI vyApti kahanI caahiye|phir vaha amUrtika indriya kyA hai?AkAza ko to kaha nahIM sakate, usake vyApI hone ke kAraNa atyanta dUra ke sabhI zabda ko zrotra ekendriyatva ke kAraNa saba viSaya eka ke dvArA aura eka viSaya ko sabake dvArA sunane kA prasaMga Ane se |krnnshsskulivivr se DhaMkA huA AkAza kA pradeza hai, yaha bhI nahIM kaha sakate, usake vAstavika hone aura kArya karane para AkAza ko kalazAdi ke samAna anityatva kA prasaMga hone se, kAlpanika ko AkAza kusumAdi ke samAna indriyatva nahIM hone se|atH kSayopazama svabhAva rUpa zaktivizeSa se yukta jIva pradeza se adhiSThita zarIra kA avayava hI zrotra hai, usake sparza se hI zabda sunA jAtA hai aura anya indriyoM se usakI koI vizeSatA nahIM hai| 150 / / kathaM punaH paudgalikatve zabdasya ghaTAdivadavyApakatvAnnAnAdezasthairyugapadupalaMbhaH? zrotrasyAprApyakAritvAditi cet na, tatra prApyakAri zrotraM pratyAsannagrAhitvAt, yannaivaM tannaivaM yathA nayanaM, tathA ca zrotramiti prApyakAritvasya vyvsthaapnaat| pratyAsannagrAhitvaM ca tasya tata eva tadvivaravartinaH ' paudgalikatvena ghaTAderavyApakatve'pi nayanasya prApyakAritvAdyupalabho yathA, tatha zabdasyApi kuto na syAditi prazna ityaah| 105
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kITakAdidhvAnasyApratipatteH / sAdhanavyAvRttizca nayanAttato'janAdestadagatasyAprativedanAttadaprApyakAritvasya ca pratyakSanirNaye niruupittvaat||151 / ___ zaMkAkAra kahate haiM-zabda ke paudgalika hone para ghaTAdi ke samAna avyApaka hone se nAnA dezoM meM rahane vAle vyaktiyoM ke dvArA eka sAtha kaise sunA jAtA hai? zrotra ke aprApyakArI hone se yaha nahIM kaha skte|shrotr prApyakArI hai nikaTavartI zabda ko hI grahaNa karane se jo nikaTavartI ko grahaNa nahIM karatA, vaha prApyakArI nahIM hai jaise netra, zrotra pratyAsannagrAhI hai isa prakAra usako prApyakArI siddha kiyA jAne se zrotra ko pratyAsanna grAhitva hai, pratyAsanna grAhI hone se hI usake vivara meM rahane vAle kIr3e Adi ke zabda ko nahIM sune jAne se|saadhn vyAvRtti bhI hai, AMkha ke dvArA AMkha meM lage hue aMjana Adi ko na jAnane se, usake aprApyakAritva ko pratyakSanirNaya ke samaya nirUpita kiyA jA cukA hai||151|| kathamevamekazrotrapraviSTasya varNasya tadevA'nyaiH zravaNamiti?na, varNasya nAnAdigabhimukhapravRttikasadRzAnekasvarUpatayaiva svahetubalato gaMdhavadeva praadurbhaavaat| na hi gaMdhasyApi yugapannAnAdezasthaghrANeMdriyaprAptirekasyaivAvyApino loSThavadeva tadanupapatteH |tannaivaM pravacanasyApaudgalikatvaparikalpanamupapannam |ttH sthitaM sakala bhAvAdhiSThAnayoranekAMtapariNAmayormArgatadviSayayozca pratipAdakaM pravacanamavisaMvAdabhAvAttadbhAvasya ca nirUpitatvAtpramANamiti||152 || isa prakAra eka zrotra meM praviSTa varNa ko dUsare loga kaise suna lete haiM?yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai|vrnn ko nAnA dizAoM meM abhimukha hone kI pravRttivAle sadRza aneka svarUpa se hI apane kAraNa se gaMdha ke samAna utpanna hone se|anythaa gaMdha bhI eka sAtha nAnA dezoM meM rahane vAloM ke ghANendriya ko nahIM prApta ho sakatA, avyApI eka ke hI loSTha ke samAna nAnA dezastha purUSoM ke ghrANendriya kI prApti nahIM hone se|atH pravacana ko apaudgalikatva siddha nahIM hotA |atH saMpUrNa bhAvoM ke adhiSThAna anekAnta, pariNAma, mArga tathA usake viSaya kA pratipAdaka pravacana avisaMvAdI hai aura jo avisaMvAdI hai, usako pramANa kahA gayA hai||152|| tacca svaviSaye'nekAMtAdau tatpratyanIkadharmasadvitIye vartamAnaM saptabhaMgyA pravarttate |tdythaa-syaadnekaatmaiv bhAvaH, syAdekAtmaiva, syAdubhayAtmaiva, syAdavaktavya eva, syAdanekAvaktavya eva, syAdekAtmAvaktavya eva, syAdubhayAtmAvaktavya eveti||153 / / nRbhiH| ' anyathA nAnAdigabhimukhavRttikasadRzAnesvirUpatvAbhAve / 10
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaha pravacana apane viSaya anekAntAdi meM usake virUddha dharma ke sAtha rahatA huA saptabhaMgI ke dvArA pravRtta hotA hai|ve sAta bhaMga isa prakAra haiM-syAdanekAtmaiva bhAva: syAdekAtmaiva, syAdubhayAtmaiva, syAdavaktavya eva, syAdanekAtmAvaktavya eva, syAdekAtmAvaktavyaeva, syAdubhayAtmAvaktavya eva / / 153 || anekAtmatatpratyanIkayordvitvAttadAzrayAvubhAveva bhaMgAvupapannau kathamamI sapta bhaMgA iti cet na, pratipitsAtAvattvena tdupptteH| tathAhi-anekAtmanastatpratyanIkasya ca pratyekamubhayoH krameNa yugapacca pratipitsAyAM prAthamikAzcatvAro bhaMgAH, prathamabhaMgatrayasya krameNAvaktavyatvena saha bubhutsAyAmapare trayo bhaMgA iti |evN pariNAmAdAvapi sapratyanIke bhaMgasaptakamunnetavyam / / 154 / / anekAnta aura usake viparIta ekAnta do ke hone se unake Azraya se do hI bhaMga siddha hote haiM ye sAta bhaMga kyoM kahe?yaha kahanA samIcIna nahIM hai, jAnane kI icchA ke kAraNa usakI utpatti hone se anekAntAtmA aura ekAntAtmA ke alaga-alaga kama se aura yugapat jAnane kI icchA se prAthamika cAra bhaMga, prathama tIna bhaMga kA kama se avaktavya ke sAtha jAnane kI icchA se bAda ke tIna bhaMga isa prakAra |isii prakAra pariNAma Adi meM bhI viparIta ke sAtha sAta bhaMga banA lene cAhiye ||154|| na caivaM bhaMgAMtarasya parikalpanaM bhavati prathamAderdvitIyAdinA yoge tRtIyAdyaMtarbhAvasya bahulaM punaruktasya' copnipaataat| tanna yuktamidaM"saptabhaMgIprasAdena zatabhaMgyapi jaayte|" iti prakRtadharmavidhipratiSedhAbhyAmeva tadanutpatterjIvAdipadArthagatatadaparAnekadharmavidhivyavacchedabalAlaMbena tadavakalpanAyAmatyalpamidaM zatabhaMgItyAdi, tataH sahasrabhaMgyAderapi sNbhvaat| evakAro'tra sarvatrAyogavyavacchedAya sarvamanekAtmaiva nAnyatheti, evamanyatrApi / / 155|| __isa prakAra sAta ke atirikta anya bhaMga kI kalpanA bhI nahIM hotI, prathamAdi ko dvitIyAdi ke sAtha milane para tRtIyAdi bhaMga banatA hai, phira tRtIya bhaMga ke sAtha prathamAdi bhaMga kA yoga karane para punarUkta kA prasaMga hone se |atH yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai ki sAta bhaMga ke prasAda se sau bhaMga bhI ho jAte haiM, prakRta dharma ke vidhi aura pratiSedha ke dvArA hI unakI upapatti nahIM hone se jIvAdi padArtha gata aneka dharmoM ke vidhi aura pratiSedha ke kAraNa sau bhaMgoM kI kalpanA karane para to sau bhaMga bhI bahuta kama ho jAyage, usase hajAra bhaMga kI bhI saMbhAvanA hone se sabhI bhaMgoM meM evakAra kA prayoga anucita mela kA nirAkaraNa karane ke lie hai|jaise sabhI anekAntAtmA hI haiM, anyathA nahIM, isI prakAra dvitIyAdi bhaMgoM meM bhI |jaise sabhI ekAntAtmA hI haiM, anyathA nahIM Adi / / 155 / / tasyApyanekAtmAdipadAdeva pratipattumasAmarthya bhavatvayaM kasya citsAmarthya tu kimaneneti cet na, tadApyaprayoga eveti niyamAbhAvAt |kthN tadabhAvaH pratItArthaprayogasya doSatvAditi cet, kathamidAnIM dvAvapUpau tvaM pacasItyatra 'prathamabhagasya tRtIyabhaMgena saha yogena punaruktatvamastitvadvayAt / 2 bhNgessu| 3 dvitiiyaadibhNgessvpi| puMsa iti shessH| 107
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvaupadatvaMpa' dayoH prayogo vinA tAbhyAM tadarthapratipatteH / loke gurulAghavaM pratyanAdarAditi cet, siddhamevakAraprayogasyApi nirdoSatvaM / taccAnekAtmatvaM bhAvasya syAtkathaMciddharmarUpeNaiva na dharmirUpeNa tasyaikasyaiva zabdAdirUpasya pratItere- ' kAtmatvamapi dharmirUpeNaiva, na dharmarUpeNa, tasyApi tatrAnityatvakRtakaprayatnAnaMtarIya tvAdirUpasyAnekasyaiva pratipatteH / kalpanaiva sA navastutattvAvagAhinI buddhiriti cet na, kalpanAyA evAbhilApyAnabhilApyasvabhAvAyAH syAdvAdavidveSe satyanutpatteH / kalpanAyAM na tadvidveSa iti cedanyatrApi na syAdavizeSat / evamubhayAtmakatvamapi svagatAbhyAmeva dharmadharmibhyAM kramabubhutsAviSayAbhyAM na bhAvAMtaragatAbhyAmavaktavyatvamapi tAbhyAM yugapadeva na kameNa' nApi padAMtareNa tena yugapadapi zatRzAnayoH sacchavdeneva vaktavyatvasaMbhavAt / evamuttaratrApi syAnnipAtAprasaMganivRttiravagaMtavyA / bhavatu nAma heyopAdeyatatvasya' sopAyasya pravacanena pratipAdanaM tatparijJAnasya niHzreyasanibaMdhanatvena puruSArthahetutvAdanekAMta pariNAmayoH kimabhidhAneneti cet na, heyAditatvasya tavyApRtvajJApanArthatvAt tasya na hyanekAtmapariNAmavikalaM tatsaMbhavati vastumAtrasyApi tavyAtasyaivopapatternirUpitatvAt / cAnekAMtanyAyavidviSAM tadabhAvena tathA tadavyAptasya heyAditatvasyApyanupapattestatpravacanAnAM tadabhAsatvamabhihitaM bhavati / tataH sthitaM yuktizAstrAvirodhena sakalabhAvAdhikaraNAnekAMtapariNAmaniHzreyasamArgatadviSayalakSaNasya satyacatuSTayasya yathAvadabhidhAnAdanyayogavyavacchedena bhagavajjinazAsanameva pramANamiti / / 156 / / zaMkAkAra kahate haiM- anekAntAtmA Adi pada se hI jAnane kI samarthatA nahIM hone para evakAra kA prayoga kara liyA jAya kiMtu kisI vyakti kI jAnane kI samarthatA hone para evakAra ke prayoga kI kyA AvazyakatA hai? yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai / sAmarthya hone para bhI usakA prayoga nahIM hI ho, aisA koI niyama nahIM hone se / niyama kA abhAva kyoM hai? pratItArtha ke liye prayoga kA doSa hone se, yadi yaha kahate ho to phira 'dvAvapUpau tvaM pacasi' yahAM dvau aura tvaM ina donoM padoM kA prayoga kyoM kiyA gayA hai, ina donoM padoM ke binA bhI artha kI pratipatti hone se / saMsAra meM gurU aura laghu ke prati anAdara hone se yadi yaha kahate ho to evakAra ke prayoga ko bhI nirdoSapanA siddha ho jAtA hai / padArtha kA vaha anekAtmatva kathaMcita dharmarUpa se hI hai, dharmI rUpa se nahIM, dharmI ke zabdAdirUpa eka kI hI pratIti hone se | ekAtmatva bhI dharmI rUpa se hI hai, dharmarUpa se nahIM dharmarUpa ke bhI anityatva, kRtakatva, prayatnAnaMtarIyakatva Adi rUpa aneka kI hI pratipatti hone se / aneka aura ekarUpa viSayaka vaha kalpanA hI hai, vastutatva ko grahaNa karanevAlI buddhi nahIM hai, yaha kahanA bhI ucita nahIM hai, abhilApya yA anabhilApya svabhAvavAlI kalpanA kA syAdvAda se virodha hone para nahIM hone dvAviti padaM ca tvamiti padaM ca dvaupadatvaM / 2 anekaikatvaviSayA / 1 3 "dhIrvikalpAvikalpAtmA bahiratazca kiM punaH / nizcayAtmA svataH siddhayetparato'pyanavasthitiH / " 4 svarUpApApekSayA / mArgaviSayabhUtasaptatatvasya / 5 108
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pe| kalpanA meM syAdvAda se virodha nahIM haiM, yadi yaha karate ho to anyatra bhI nahIM honA cAhiye, samAnatA hone se |is prakAra ubhayAtmakatva bhI kama kI apekSA kathana karane kI icchA se dharma aura dharmI ke svayaM ke dvArA hI hotA hai, anya padArtha ke dvArA nahIM avaktavya bhI dharma aura dharmI ke yugapat kathana karane kI icchA hone para hotA hai, kama se athavA dUsare pada ke kAraNa nhiiN|any pada kI apekSA se to yugapat bhI sat zabda se zatR zAnac pratyaya ke samAna vaktavya saMbhava hone se|isii prakAra Age ke bhaMgoM meM bhI syAt ke prayoga se atiprasaMga kA nivAraNa samajhanA cAhiye |vipkssii kahate haiM-pravacana meM mokSa ke upAyabhUta heyopAdeya rUpa sAta tatvoM kA pratipAdana to ThIka hai, usake jJAna ko mokSa kA kAraNa rUpa se purUSArtha kA hetu hone se anekAnta aura pariNAma ke kathana kI kyA AvazyakatA hai?AcArya kahate haiM, aisA kahanA ThIka nahIM hai-heyAditatva kI anekAnta aura pariNAma se vyAptatA dikhAne ke lie usake kathana kI AvazyakatA hai|anekaant aura pariNAma se rahita heyAditatva kI heyopAdeyatA saMbhava nahIM hai vastumAtra ko anekAnta aura pariNAma se vyApta nirUpita karane ke kAraNa anekAnta nyAya se dveSa rakhane vAloM ke yahAM anekAnta aura pariNAma kA abhAva hone se usase avyApta heyAdi tatvoM kI bhI upapatti nahIM hone se unake pravacanoM ko AgamAbhAsatva kahA gayA hai|atH yukti aura zAstra se virodha nahIM hone ke kAraNa saMpUrNa padArthoM ke AdhAra anekAnta, pariNAma mokSamArga aura usake viSaya lakSaNa vAle satyacatuSTaya kA yathArtha kathana karane se, anyazAsana kA khaMDana karane se bhagavAna jinendra kA zAstra hI pramANa hai||156 / / zreyaH zrIjinazAsanaM yadamalaM buddhirmama stAdamuM-- drIcI nityamanuttarApyadamuIcI me rucirvrddhtaam|| A saMsAraparikSayAdamamaIcI bhAvanA bhAvato bhUyAnme bhavabaMdhasaMtatimimAmucchettumicchAvataH / / jo nirmala kalyANakArI jinendra bhagavAna kA zAsana hai merI buddhi use prApta kare nitya asAdhAraNatA ko prApta merI rUci bhI bar3hatI rahe isa bhava paraMparA ko naSTa karane kI icchA rakhane vAlI aura bhAvanA karane vAlI merI bhAvanA saMsAra ke naSTa hone taka vRddhi ko prApta hotI rhe| iti aagmnirnnyH| zrImadbhagavadvAdirAjasUripraNIte pramANanirNayanAmni nyAyagraMthe ||samAptaM zrIpramANanirNayaH / / |zubha bhvtu|| __isa prakAra bhagavAna vAdirAjasUri dvArA praNIta pramANa nirNaya nAmaka graMtha meM Agama nirNaya varNana huaa|| pramANa nirNaya graMtha samApta huaa| = zubha ho : 'amudrIcI, adoM'cati prApnotItyamudrIcI, yathA viSvagdrIcI |admuiicii, amumuIcI iti prayogAvapi prAptyarthe'daHzabdAdbhavataH etaitribhiH prayogaiH "vAdirAjamanuzAbdikaloka" iti stutiH sAkSAtkRtArthA bhvti| 109
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAnTArbhA yA sAcI 1. aSTasahasrI -- AcArya vidyAnanda, saM. baMza:ghara, nirNayasAgara presa bambaI san 1615 / 2. AptaparIkSA--A0vidyAnanda, saM. darabArIlAla koThiyA, vIra sevA maMdira, sarasAvA (shaarnpur)| 3. uttarapurANa - A0 guNabhadra, saM.paM. pannAlAla jaina, sAhityAcArya / 4. ekIbhAvastotra-A0 vAdirAjasUri, saM.paM.paramAnanda zAstrI, vIra sevA maMdira, sarasAvA (shaarnpur)| 5. jainazilAlekha saMgraha-saM. saMgraha--DaoN0vidyAnanda joharApurakara,bhAratIya jJAnapITha kAzI, vIra ni0 saM 2461 / 6. jainendra siddhAnta koza-kSu0 jinendra varNI, bhAratIya jJAnapITha kAzI 7. tattvArthasUtra--A0 umAsvAmI, anu. paM. phUlacanda siddhaantshaastrii| 8. tIrthaMkara mahAvIra aura unakI AcArya paramparA-DaoN0 nemIcaMda zAstrI jyotiSAcArya prakA. akhila bhA0diga0 jaina vidvatpariSada, sAgara sana 1674 | 9. nagaratAlukA kA insakrapazansa -- saM. zrI rAisa 10. nyAyadIpikA - abhinavadharmabhUSaNa, saM. DaoN0 darabArIlAla koThiyA, vIra sevA maMdira sarasAvA (shaarnpur)|| 11. nyAyavinazcaya vivaraNa-A0 vAdirAjasUri, saM.paM. mahendra kumAra nyAyAcArya bhAratIya jJAnapITha, kAzI, 1646 / 12. parIkSAmukha sUtrapravacana-pravaktA kSu0 manoharalAla varNI, pra.sa. zrI vaijanAtha jaina, prakA. sahajAnaMda zAstramAlA meraTha (u0pra) 13.pramANanirNaya- AcArya vAdirAjasUri mANikacanda diga0 jaina granthamAlA mumbii| 14.pramANaparIkSA- AcArya vidyAnanda, saM.paM.DaoN0 darabArIlAla koThiyA, prakA0, vIra sevA maMdira ttrstt| - 15.pramAprameya-zrI bhAvasena traividha, saM.DaoN0vidyAdhara, joharApurakara, prakA. jIvarAja jaina granthamAlA solaapur| 16.pramANaprameya kalikA-zrI narendra sena saM DaoN0 darabArIlAla koThiyA, bhAratIya jJAnapITha, kAzI 17. prameyakamala mArtaNDa- A0 prabhAcandra, saM.paM.mahendra kumAra jaina nyAyAcArya nirNayasAgara presa, bambaI san 1641 / 18.pArzvanAtha caritra- A0 vAdirAjasari, saM.paM. manohara lAla zAstrI mANikacanda diga0 jaina granthamAlA samiti, bambaI 1674 / / 19. yazastilakacampU-A0 somadeva, saM.paM. sundaralAla zAstrI, mahAvIra jaina granthamAlA, vArANasI, 1671 / 20.yazodhara caritra-A0vAdirAjasUri, saM.paM. paramAnanda zAstrI,vIra sevA maMdira sarasAvA (shaarnpur)| 21.sarvArthasiddhi - AcArya pUjyapAda / 110
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa saMsthAna kA abhinava paricaya bundelakhaNDa kI pAvana prasUtA vasuMdharA bonA (sAgara) ma0pra0 meM 20 pharavarI 1992 ko saMtaziromaNi AcArya zrI 108 vidyAsAgara jI mahArAja ke suyogya ziSya muni zrI 108 sarala sAgara jI mahArAja ke punIta sAnidhya meM bAla bra0 saMdIpa jI 'sarala' ke bhAgIratha prayAsoM se isa saMsthAna kA zubhArambha kiyA gayA hai| yaha saMsthAna jainAgama evaM jaina saMskRti kI amUlya dharohara ke saMrakSaNa va pracAra-prasAra ke lie samarpita hai tathA apane iSTa uddezyoM ko mUrtarUpa dene hetu racanAtmaka kAryoM meM juTA huA hai| saMsthAna ke abhyudaya utthAna meM samasta AcAryoM evaM munirAjoM kA AzIrvAda mila rahA hai| anekAnta jJAna maMdira zodha saMsthAna ke uddezya 1. jaina darzana/dharma/saMskRti/sAhitya viSayaka prAcIna hastalikhita prakAzita/ aprakAzita granthoM/pANDulipiyoM kA anveSaNa, ekatrIkaraNa, sUcIkaraNa evaM vaijJAnika tarIkoM se saMrakSita krnaa| 2. aprakAzita pANDulipiyoM kA prakAzana krvaanaa| 3. jaina vidyAoM ke adhyetAoM va zodhArthiyoM ko zodha adhyayana evaM munisaMghoM ke paThana pAThana hetu jainAgama sAhitya sulabha karAnA 4 anya Avazyaka saMsAdhana juttaanaa| 4. sevAnivRtta prajJApurUSoM, zrAvakoM evaM tyAgI vRndoM ke lie svAdhyAya/ zodhAdhyayana sAtvika caryA ke sAtha unheM saMyamAcaraNa kA mArga prazasta karane hetu anekAnta prajJAzrama/samAdhi sAdhanA kendra ke antargata samasta suvidhAoM ke saMsAdhana juttaanaa| 5. saMsthA ke mAdhyama se zikSA ko AdhAra banAkara bAlakoM meM naitika/cAritrika unnayana hetu "anekAnta bAla saMskAra kendra" kA saMcAlana karate hue jIvanopayogI TeknIkala zikSA jaina kampyUTara Adi ke zikSaNa hetu saMsAdhana juttaanaa| sasthAna dvArA saMcAlita gatividhiyA 1. pANDulipiyoM kA saMgrahaNa - aneka asurakSita sthaloM se prAcIna hastalikhita granthoM ko "zAstroddhAra zAstra surakSA abhiyAna" ke antargata saMkalana kA kArya druta gati se cala rahA hai| aneka prAMtoM ke lagabhaga 450 sthaloM se 3000 hastalikhita granthoM kA saMkalana karake sUcIkaraNa kA kArya kiyA jA cukA hai| lagabhaga 5C durlabha tADapatra granthoM kA bhI saMkalana kiyA jA cukA hai| 2. pANDulipiyoM kA kampyUTarAijezana - zAstra bhaNDAra ke sabhI hajAroM granthoM ko sUcIbaddha karanA ullekhanIya viziSTa zAstroM kI sI. DI. banAne ke kArya hetu saMsthAna saceSTa hai, tAki sabhI granthoM kA ekatra saMkalana hokara saMrakSita ho sake, tathA inakA upayoga zodhArthI kara skeN|
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3.zodha granthAlaya :-- imaseM adyatana dharma, siddhAnta, adhyAtma, nyAya, vyAkaraNa, purANa, bAlasAhitya aura dArzanika viSayoM se saMbaMdhita lagabhaga 7000 se bhI adhika granthoM kA saMkalana kiyA jA cukA hai| granthAlaya meM lagabhaga 70 sAptAhika, pAkSika, mAsika, traimAsika zodha patrikAe~ bhI niyamita rUpa se AtI haiN| zodha granthAlaya vizAla do hAloM meM vyavasthita rUpa se sthApita kiyA gayA hai, grantharAja lagabhaga 70 alamAriyoM meM virAjita haiN| ina granthoM kA upayoga sthAnIya zrAvakoM ke alAvA zodharthiyoM munisaMghoM meM bhI kiyA jAtA hai| 4.anekAnta darpaNa vArSika patrikA kA prakAzana - anekAnta jJAna maMdira kI gatividhiyoM evaM zodhaparaka pravRttiyoM ko bar3hAvA dene ke uddezya se saMsthA dvArA vArSika zodha patrikA kA prakAzana kiyA jAtA hai| 5.saMsthAna samAcAra kA prakAzana -- jana-jana taka isa saMsthAna kI gatividhiyoM ko jor3ane ke uddezya se saMsthAna samAcAra dvimAsika patrikA kA prakAzana kiyA jAtA hai| 6.atithi bhojanAlaya - zodha saMsthAna meM Agata tyAgI vratiyoM, vidvAnoM evaM atithiyoM ko zuddha bhojana upalabdha ho, isa dRSTi se bhojanazAlA sucArU rUpa se dAnadAtAoM ke sahayoga se cala rahI hai| 7.saMgoSThiyoM evaM ziviroM kA Ayojana - saMsthAna prativarSa apane sthApanA divasa para vidvAnoM ko saMsthAna se jor3ane ke uddezya se vibhinna viSayoM para saMgoSThI ko Ayojana karatA A rahA hai| grISmAvakAza evaM zItakAla Adi ke avasara para saMsthAna dvArA dhArmika zikSaNa ziviroM kA Ayojana sthAnIya evaM anya sthaloM para kiyA jAtA hai| 8.anekAnta vAcanAlayoM kI sthApanA:- bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kI 2600vIM janma jayaMtI ke sandarbha meM vibhinna 26 sthAnoM para anekAnta vAcanAlayoM kI sthApanA kA kArya saMsthAna dvArA kiyA jA rahA hai| ye sabhI vAcanAlaya anekAnta jJAna maMdira zodha saMsthAna bInA se sambaddha hokara sthAnIya rUpa meM zruta saMrakSaNa evaM pracAra-prasAra ke kArya meM saMlagna rheNge| abhI taka 9 sthAnoM para vAcanAlaya prArambha kiye jA cuke haiN| prastAvita nirmANAdhIna yojanAu~ 1. bundelakhaNDa meM jaina saMskRti kA unnayana evaM vikAsa kI samAyojanA : bundelakhaNDa dharA kA vaibhava aitihAsika, sAMskRtika, purAtAtvika Adi dRSTioM se viziSTa sthAna rakhatA hai, kintu yatra-tatra vikharA huA hai| Aja taka koI aisA samagra grantha prakAzita nahIM huA, jisameM samasta vaibhava ko saMkalita kiyA gayA ho| saMsthAna ke vibhinna manISiyoM ke nirdezana meM yaha kArya prArambha kiyA hai, grantha meM nirdhArita katipaya bindu isa prakAra raheMge - . II
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bundelakhaNDa ke jaina tIrtha, sAdhu evaM unakI kRtiyA~, jaina saMgrahAlaya, zodha saMsthAna/ zrutabhaNDAra manISI/vidvAna evaM unakI kRtiyA~, kavi evaM patrakAra, jaina saMsthAe~, itihAsa evaM bhUgola, svataMtratA saMgrAma senAnI, rASTrIya kAryakartA, jaina zikSaNa saMsthAoM ke utthAna meM pU0 kSullaka zrI 105 gaNeza prasAda jI varNI kA yogadAna aadi| 2.varNI saMgrahAlaya:- pU0 kSullaka zrI 105 gaNeza prasAda jI varNI ne jaina zikSaNa saMsthAoM ke mAdhyama se evaM apane Adarza tyAga niSpahatA se buMdelakhaNDa dharA meM jo yogadAna diyA hai| usako bhulAyA nahIM jA sktaa| ve jaina samAja ke bApU jI hI the| unakI smRti ko akSuNNa banAne ke uddezya se varNI saMgrahAlaya banAyA jAnA hai| isa saMgrahAlaya meM varNIjI ke jIvanta citroM kI jhAMkiyA~ una saMbaMdhI sampUrNa sAhitya ko rakhA jaavegaa| dAnadAtAra svayaM athavA saMyukta rUpa se isa kArya meM sahabhAgI bana sakate haiN| 3.samAdhi sAdhanA kendra :- samAdhi kI sAdhanA meM saMlagna munisaMgha evaM vratIpurUSoM ke lie saMtapravAsa kA upayoga kiyA jaavegaa| ina kakSoM kA nirmANa isa prakAra se kiyA jAyegA, jo sAdhaka kI sAdhanA meM anukUla rheN| 4. anekAnta prajJAzrama bhavana nirmANa - zodhArthiyoM, vidvAnoM ke adhyayana-adhyApana evaM pravAsa hetu 10 kamaroM kA nirmANa honA hai| pratikakSa anumAnita vyaya 31000 rUpaye hai| dAnadAtAra ekamuzta athavA do kiztoM meM yaha rAzi pradAna kara sakatA hai| kakSa kA nirmANa kisI kI puNya smRti meM bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai| 5dezanA maNDapa-zrutadhAma meM munirAjoM kI dezanA sunane evaM anya dhArmika kAryoM ke lie isa maNDapa kA upayoga kiyA jaavegaa| lagabhaga 5000 vyakti eka sAtha baiThakara dharma zravaNa kara skeN| 6. anuyoga maMdira - zrutadhAma ke antargata pratyeka anuyoga se saMbaMdhita zAstroM ko virAjita karane ke lie evaM hastalikhita granthoM ko virAjita karane ke lie pA~ca khaNDoM meM nirmita deza kA prathama evaM advitIya anuyoga maMdira nirmita hogaa| 7. aprakAzita granthoM kA prakAzana - saMsthAna meM aneka aise grantha upalabdha haiM ki jinakA samyak sampAdana hokara prakAzana honA caahie| yadi Apa cAhate haiM to eka grantha kA prakAzana ApakI ora se ho| lagabhaga 51000 rUpaye kI rAzi se aprakAzita grantha prakAzita hokara jJAnadAna ke rUpa meM vitarita kiyA jaavegaa|
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -: ApakA sahayoga hameM isa rUpa meM mila sakatA hai : 1. ziromaNi saMrakSaka sadasya --51,000rU. ___2. parama saMrakSaka sadasya - 15,000 rU. uparokta rAzi dhrauvya phaNDa meM rahegI, hara prakAzana meM sadasya kA nAma rhegaa| samasta prakAzana bheMTasvarUpa pradAna kiye jaaveNge| 3. saraMkSaka sadasya - 11,000 rU. 4. jinavANI sadasya - 5,000 rU. uparokta rAzi jinavANI prakAzana phaNDa meM rhegii| isa rAzi se granthoM kA prakAzana hogaa| anekAnta darpaNa ke hara aMka meM nAma prakAzita hogaa| sabhI prakAzita grantha bheMTa svarUpa pradAna kiye jaaveNge| 5. atithi vyavasthA sadasya - 1500 rU. isa rAzi se bhojanazAlA kA saMcAlana hogaa| varSa meM eka dina sadasya kI ora se AhAra dAna diyA jaavegaa| anekAnta darpaNa bheMTa svarUpa pradAna kiye jaavegaa| 6. AjIvana sadasya - 1100 rU. isa rAzi se patrikA anekAnta darpaNa evaM saMsthAna samAcAra kA prakAzana kiyA jaavegaa| anekAnta darpaNa evaM saMsthAnasamAcAra bheMTa svarUpa pradAna kiye jaavegeN| 7. alamArI hetu - 3500 rU. granthoM ke rakha-rakhAva hetu dAtAra ke nAma se alamArI rakhI jaavegii| 8. eka grantha kA saMrakSaNa - 501 rU. isa rAzi se eka grantha kI surakSA kI jaavegii| Apake mAdhyama se racanAtmaka kArya pUrNa hue haiN| anekAnta jJAna maMdira ko Apa apanI saMsthA mAnakara Apa svayaM isa saMsthAna se jur3e evaM anya dUsaroM ko bhI prerita kreN| Arthika sahayoga hetu baiMka DrAphTa/caika athavA nakada dhanarAzi "anekAnta jJAna maMdira zodha saMsthAna bInA" ke nAma se bhejakara bhAvI yojanAoM ko mUrta rUpa pradAna kreN| nivedaka :anekAnta jJAna maMdira zodha saMsthAna bInA (ji0-sAgara) ma0pra0 phona naM0 :- (07580) 30279 IV
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anekAnta jJAna maMdira zodha saMsthAna bInA ke prakAzana 1. paMcakalyANaka gajaratha samIkSA :- pUjya munizrI 108 sarala sAgara jI mahArAja dvArA racita isa kRti meM paMcakalyANoM kI mahattvahInatA evaM paMcakalyANaka ke nAma para ADambara pradarzana kA pardAphAsa karane ke sAtha-sAtha "boliyA~ pApa haiM samAja ke lie abhizApa haiM" Adi viSayoM para lekhaka ne nirbhIkatA kA paricaya dete hue kAMtikArI kRti vidvat samAja ke lie samarpita kI hai| isa kRti kA dvitIya saMzodhita saMskaraNa saMsthAna ne prakAzita kiyA hai| 2. samAdhi samIkSA :- isa samIkSA meM lekhaka ne sAdhaka ke lie samAdhi ke bAdhaka evaM sAdhaka kAraNoM para prakAza DAlate hue pustaka ko tIna adhyAyoM meM vibhakta kiyA hai| 3. tyauhAra samIkSA :- isa samIkSA meM lekhaka ne rASTrIyaparva svataMtratA divasa samIkSA, gaNataMtra divasa samIkSA, sAmpradAyika pArTI samIkSA para vizada prakAza DAlA hai| sAmpradAyika evaM dharma nirapekSa samIkSA meM dharma nirapekSatA kA spaSTIkaraNa kiyA hai| bhAratIya evaM pAzcAtya zikSA paddhati samIkSA meM videzI zikSA ko saMskAra vihIna, naitika patana kA mUla kAraNa batalAyA hai| sAmAjika paryoM meM dIpAvalI, tyauhAra samIkSA, rakSAbaMdhana tyauhAra samIkSA evaM holI tyauhAra samIkSA ke antargata ina tyauhAroM ke vikRta svarUpa para pAThakoM kA dhyAna AkarSita kiyA hai| 4. cAturmAsa samIkSA :- zramaNa saMskRti ke krAntikArI lekhaka ne cAturmAsa samIkSA meM cAturmAsa ke AdikAla se cAturmAsa samApti paryanta una samasta prakAra ke vikalpoM ko uThAyA hai jo cAturmAsa ke aMga na hokara abhinna aMga bana cuke haiN| muni zrI 108 sarala sAgara jI mahArAja dvArA likhI gaI yaha navamI samIkSA hai| isakA prakAzana bhI isa saMsthAna ne kiyA hai| 5.anekAnta bhavana grantharatnAvalI -1,2 - saMsthAna ke saMsthApaka bra0 saMdIpa jI 'sarala' ke sampAdakatva meM saMsthAna meM saMrakSita lagabhaga 2700 hastalikhita pANDulipiyoM kA sUcIkaraNa isameM kiyA gayA hai| zodhArthiyoM evaM pustakAlayoM ke lie ati upayogI kRti hai| 6. anekAnta bhavana grantharatnAvalI -3, bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kI 2600 vIM janma jayaMtI ke pAvana prasaMga para isakA prakAzana kiyA gayA hai| saMskRta, prAkRta apabhraMza evaM hindI viSayaka hastalikhita pANDulipiyoM kA sUcIkaraNa isameM kiyA gayA hai| isakA sampadana/saMkalana kArya bra0 saMdIpa jI 'sarala' ne kiyA hai| 7. pramANa nirNaya :- AcArya vAdirAja svAmI dvArA racita grantha kA hindI anuvAda evaM sampAdana kA kArya DaoN0 sUrajamukhI dvArA kiyA gayA hai| isa nyAya viSayaka grantha kA prakAzana bhI bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kI 2600 vIM janma jayaMjI mahotsava ke arntagata kiyA gayA hai|
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zruta mokSalakSmI pUjA skaMdha jJAna sarasvatI-pUjA OM sAcAvistAdApAye ImbaliNe/PLARIST Hellalithilsh puNddaamaa|mi| 10103175 125000000 130000000 3ooooooo 11000000 2600 60000000 18000000 // kevl|| RjU vipUla. deza"parama" sarva. lokabiMdU sAre kriyA vizAle prANAvAye kalyANanAma dhyeye karma pravAda pratyAkhyAna nAmadhyeye karma pravAda AtmapravAde .satyapravAde jJAnapravAde asti nAstipravAde vIryAnuvAde 880000000 10 10000006 '26ooooooo 6000000 1999999 1600000 7000000 agrAyaNiye utpAdapUrve padasaMkhyA 10000000 jalagatAyAm 20989200 sthalagatAyAm 20989200 000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000.. parikarma 18105000 .. caMdraprajJapti 3605000 sUryaprajJapti 503000 jaMbUdvIpa prajJapti 325000 dvIpasAgara prajJapti 5236000 / vyAkhyA prajJapti 8436000 mAyAMgatAyAm 20989200 rupagatAyAm 20989200 AkAzagatAyAm 20989200 pUrvagate 955000005 prathamAnuyoge 5000 sUtrepada 8800000 draSTivAde 1086856005 vipAka sUtre 18400000 praznavyAkaraNe 9316000 anutaraupa pAdika dazAMge 9244000 aMtaHkRzAMga 2328000 upAsakAdhyanAMge 1170000 jJAtRdharmakathAMge 556000 . cyAkhyAprajJapti 228000 samavAyAMge 164000 sthAnAMge 42000 sutrakUtAMge 36000 AcAryAge 18000 ekadazAMge zruta padAni 41502000 Namo arihNtaannN| Namo siddhaannN| Namo aayriyaannN| Namo upjjhaayaannN| Namo loesavva saahuunnN|| eso paMca NamokkAro savva paavppnnaasnno| maMgalANaM ca savvesiM paDhamaM havaI mNglN|| dvAdazAMgezrutapadAni 1128358005 sarva zrutAkSarasaMkhyA 18446744073700 pratyekamadhyama padAkSarasaMkhyA 1634830788 paryayAvadhijJAnAnI 20, aMgapraviSThaM 12, aMka iMdriyAnI 5, manaH1, avagrahAdinI 4. bahubahuvidhAdinI 12. mati satam zrutaskaMdhavane vihAriNI aneka zAkhAgahane sarasvatIm gurupravAhina jaDAna 000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000 zrutamapi jinavaravihitaM gaNadhararacitaM dvayanekabhedastham / aGagAGagabAhyabhAvitamanaMtaviSayam nmsyaami| arhadvavatra prasUtaM gaNadhararacitaM dvAdazaoNga vishaal| citraMbahavartha yuktaM munigaNa vRSabhairdhAritaMbuddhimadbhiH / / mokSAnadvArabhUtaM vratacaraNaphalaM jJeyabhAva pradIpaM / bhaktyAnityaMpraveMda zrutamahamakhilaM sarva lokaikasAraM / / mudraka : solAra oNphaseTa, jabalapura phona : 6519